church_n at_o the_o last_o he_o call_v luther_n that_o fall_a star_n luther_n that_o fall_v star_n not_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n locust_n who_o army_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o fall_v of_o that_o anon_o now_o i_o demand_v how_o a_o abject_a silly_a friar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n can_v be_v that_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o great_a lucifer_n much_o less_o that_o little_a luther_n can_v be_v call_v the_o fall_a star_n but_o some_o great_a bishop_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o star_n lucifer_n mate_n who_o a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v forsake_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o earthly_a business_n and_o wicked_a manner_n that_o be_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o then_o be_v bishop_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o heaven_n mean_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n mean_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o forsake_v holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o seek_v after_o worldly_a matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o many_o other_o star_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o the_o pope_n key_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o true_a but_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o that_o power_n as_o holy_a john_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o fall_a star_n this_o great_a bishop_n while_o he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o after_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n therefore_o antichrist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o key_n keeper_n of_o hell_n 4.1.3_o apoc._n 9.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o whereof_o bless_v paul_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o that_o by_o that_o his_o key_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n another_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o do_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o star_n by_o his_o fall_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a fire_n satuus_fw-la ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la who_o key_n be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n for_o his_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o government_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a brand_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o key_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o creed_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o saint_n john_n term_v a_o fall_a star_n saint_n paul_n term_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n who_o he_o so_o set_v down_o with_o his_o proper_a mark_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v point_v his_o finger_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o every_o way_n they_o do_v agree_v she_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o some_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o in_o hide_a hypocrisy_n as_o the_o forename_a apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o but_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a 32.34.38_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o bishop_n beleigerd_v with_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n not_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n not_o that_o he_o alone_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o whence_o again_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostatical_a christian_a and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n call_v wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a whereunto_o to_o consent_v be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o to_o lose_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o write_v to_o anianus_n and_o thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o in_o honour_n above_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n which_o whosoever_o do_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v already_o and_o ciricius_fw-la do_v afterward_o he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o confident_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n bishop_n the_o pope_n first_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n alas_o too_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n for_o within_o five_o year_n after_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n with_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n do_v usurp_v that_o chair_n from_o whence_o gregory_n do_v deliver_v that_o oracle_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o now_o above_o 1000_o year_n be_v first_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n prince_n then_o universal_a prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o first_o boniface_n that_o fall_a star_n after_o that_o universal_a prince_n create_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prophetical_o conclude_v to_o be_v for_o his_o treason_n lucifer_n antichrist_n last_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n antichrist_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n assistant_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v up_o all_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n antichrist_n be_v a_o fall_a star_n a_o degenerate_v shepherd_n a_o domineer_a bishop_n chap._n vii_o antichrist_n within_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v yourself_o in_o this_o looking-glass_n paul_n the_o five_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o man_n who_o imagine_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o homebred_a stubborn_a traitor_n for_o as_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n against_o a_o king_n so_o he_o do_v oppugn_v christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v place_n within_o the_o church_n not_o without_o it_o and_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a government_n beside_o that_o 2._o theod._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o temple_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v always_o take_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o jerusalem_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la quae_fw-la 11._o who_o all_o affirm_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v imagine_v for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v against_o the_o temple_n as_o augustine_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o wretched_a man_n bear_v rule_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o god_n alone_o as_o bellarmine_n dream_v antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n
it_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a execution_n and_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o hang_v on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o chief_a workman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v foundation_n otherwise_o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o emperor_n by_o himself_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v a_o substantive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporalty_n shall_v make_v two_o principle_n which_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v he_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o adiective_n eccles_n isodor_n mos_fw-la pa._n 22._o de_fw-fr may_v mil._n eccles_n as_o another_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v the_o priesthood_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 137._o priesthood_n though_o boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sta_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 137._o that_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o compulsive_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o restore_v what_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannous_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n §_o 79_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o isido_n mos_n de_fw-fr may_v pag._n 27._o the_o right_a of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a government_n and_o that_o in_o his_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v each_o power_n that_o he_o use_v that_o power_n either_o absolute_o or_o ordinary_o absolute_o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v such_o law_n as_o he_o please_v ordinary_o when_o he_o use_v law_n when_o he_o will_v live_v under_o law_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n when_o he_o will_v not_o to_o rule_v without_o counsel_n because_o his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o i_o think_v not_o only_a ass_n but_o lion_n also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o every_o natural_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z image_n and_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o preisthood_n a_o mitre_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o observe_v their_o oath_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o preâ—sthood_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o empire_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n shall_v perform_v that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o discipline_n 132._o august_n trump_n apud_fw-la carer_n p._n 130._o &_o 132._o which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v offender_n the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o potential_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a government_n 133._o celsus_n mancinê°_n ib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr care_n p._n 133._o that_o it_o may_v be_v avow_a of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n which_o plato_n in_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v not_o heaven_n nor_o good_a but_o somewhat_o that_o be_v better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n 80._o isodor_n mosc_n pag._n 80._o he_o shall_v answer_v wary_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v something_o more_o excellent_a something_o more_o eminent_a that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v flattery_n fâ—e_v upon_o flattery_n not_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v and_o command_v god_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n agreeable_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o his_o beck_n make_v all_o olympus_n quake_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o plenary_a jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o §_o 80_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n have_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n as_o they_o make_v christ_n 14._o leli_fw-la zeâ—h_n tract_n theol._n pag._n 81._o franc._n bozius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 14._o so_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o those_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o those_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v christ_n vice_n gerent_fw-la upon_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n say_v i_o but_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o forsooth_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v right_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o arm_n either_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n or_o of_o outward_a catholic_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o part_v with_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n §_o 81_o here_o patriotta_n i_o believe_v true_o say_v he_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o by_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v emperor_n and_o king_n whether_o of_o they_o with_o a_o more_o gross_a or_o with_o a_o more_o spruisse_fw-la kind_n of_o flattery_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n but_o the_o very_a naked_a recital_n of_o these_o toy_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a refutation_n of_o they_o then_o velbacellus_n i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o have_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o wither_a and_o decay_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n disprove_v long_o since_o and_o reject_v of_o good_a catholic_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n forlorn_a by_o so_o many_o excellent_a wit_n the_o chief_a whereof_o both_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n be_v cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v very_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o direct_a ordinary_a and_o inherent_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o as_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o add_v his_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n there_o they_o may_v fetch_v they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n §_o 82_o a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o credit_n with_o our_o man_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o as_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v overthrow_v that_o ordinary_a direct_a and_o inherent_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporalty_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n with_o so_o sound_a argument_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o my_o mind_n neither_o the_o adversary_n nor_o himself_o afterward_o can_v with_o his_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n of_o distinction_n dissolve_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n although_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n direct_o neither_o have_v inherent_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o disthronize_v temporal_a prince_n yet_o be_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualle_n as_o he_o usual_o speak_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o borrow_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a spiritual_a prince_n to_o alter_v kingdom_n to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i._o in_o order_n
this_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o saturnine_n you_o do_v too_o much_o restrain_v say_v §_o 140_o he_o church_n scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n calandre_n the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o scripture_n only_o it_o do_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o paul_n the_o five_o do_v wise_o answer_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n yet_o i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o i_o will_v comprehend_v these_o three_o together_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v without_o a_o primate_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o successor_n nor_o a_o successor_n without_o a_o supreme_a power_n feed_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n joh._n 21._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a key_n what_o by_o feed_v when_o christ_n therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v the_o principallity_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o peter_n alone_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n he_o give_v he_o the_o principallity_n therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v there_o promise_v here_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o govern_v and_o only_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o only_o peter_n receive_v the_o promise_n first_o in_o those_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n bind_v what_o to_o loose_v &_o bind_v a_o twofold_a confirmation_n of_o honour_n but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n join_v to_o the_o primacy_n do_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o that_o twofold_a one_o of_o bind_a king_n the_o other_o of_o lose_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n for_o in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 20._o io._n 20._o limit_v over_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v there_o be_v a_o power_n not_o limit_v and_o universal_a give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n not_o to_o person_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n do_v either_o not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n &_o that_o as_o king_n catholic_a wolf_n king_n very_o saucy_o resemble_v to_o ram_n and_o wolf_n but_o evil_a as_o unruly_a ram_n so_o heretical_a prince_n as_o raven_a wolf_n be_v just_o to_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n &_o deprive_v of_o all_o government_n &_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v that_o they_o rule_v no_o long_o the_o subject_n be_v loose_a that_o they_o obey_v no_o long_o here_o patriot_n a_o egg_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o a_o §_o 141_o egg_n as_o saturnine_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v disinherit_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n huddle_v three_o together_o whereby_o he_o boast_v in_o tortus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o found_v here_o before_o i_o weigh_v saturnines_n argument_n i_o purpose_v to_o mark_v the_o popish_a doctor_n wrangle_v among_o themselves_o by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n contarenus_n say_v it_o be_v give_v far_o contar_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la christ._n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 203._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o câ—nterane_n and_o bellarmine_n 2._o cardinal_n at_o a_o far_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v contarene_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o key_n be_v then_o give_v but_o promise_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v with_o the_o key_n joh_n 21._o when_v christ_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o saturnine_n observe_v more_o subtle_o than_o true_o say_v contarene_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n matt_n 16_o than_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joh_n 10_o as_o christ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v that_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o direct_o restrain_v to_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n and_o bernard_n think_v therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o key_n §_o 142_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a subtlety_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o saturnine_n also_o use_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o person_n because_o he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o second_o word_n the_o power_n of_o order_n limit_v over_o sin_n communicate_v to_o all_o o_o admirable_a witty_a interpretation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v set_v open_a any_o prison_n resolve_v any_o hard_a doubt_n for_o that_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v do_v plain_o contain_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o it_o key_n the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n those_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o common_a which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o the_o popish_a and_o our_o own_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o their_o commentary_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o key_n all_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v within_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n the_o key_n wherewith_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o tertullian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n appoint_v for_o sin_n not_o seignory_n as_o bernard_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n as_o out_o of_o christ_n ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n that_o they_o may_v right_o out_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o st_n paul_n that_o to_o the_o obstinate_a this_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v direct_v the_o key_n of_o power_n i_o the_o force_n of_o doctrine_n the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o penitent_a be_v reconcile_v jurisdiction_n two_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o force_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o father_n make_v two_o the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o restreyn_v sinner_n by_o excommunication_n that_o be_v by_o expel_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o penitent_a adulpho_n council_n colo_n sub_fw-la herman_n sacra_fw-la confess_v council_n colon._n sub_fw-la adulpho_n as_o gropper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coleyne_n under_o hermannus_n and_o adulphus_n who_o say_v that_o each_o key_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o be_v transfer_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o cusanus_fw-la long_o before_o that_o nothing_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o
account_n either_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o inunction_n or_o consecration_n or_o of_o election_n and_o acceptation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o some_o to_o the_o people_n who_o you_o make_v the_o remover_n so_o you_o make_v king_n hypotheticall_a and_o the_o people_n conditional_a but_o priest_n absolute_a and_o categoricall_a be_v herein_o very_o simple_a because_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o practice_n under_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o the_o strong_a fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o priestly_a excommunication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o force_n of_o how_o great_a and_o large_a force_n be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a but_o we_o have_v evict_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o under_o the_o old_a blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o you_o return_v back_o again_o and_o repeat_v that_o former_a blasphemous_a argument_n of_o you_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n like_o a_o widow_n clean_o forsake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o she_o either_o as_o a_o tutor_n forsooth_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alive_a or_o take_v care_n of_o another_o daughter_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o will_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o provide_v such_o a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o adulterer_n last_o as_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v dissemble_v and_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o nero_n so_o long_o till_o christian_n can_v make_v head_n and_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v so_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n can_v of_o right_n excommunicate_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o power_n to_o resist_v true_a say_v saturnine_n for_o christ_n his_o priestly_a prerogative_n §_o 51_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o king_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v grant_v by_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o reason_n bring_v by_o we_o you_o past_a by_o as_o a_o man_n unknowen_a give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v to_o depose_v king_n excommunicate_v be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o the_o church_n do_v never_o practice_v that_o authority_n till_o she_o gather_v strength_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n allege_v by_o you_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o submit_v caesar_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deni_v to_o god_n those_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v thâ—â—ce_o speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o commit_v all_o christian_n little_a and_o great_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n subject_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v without_o exception_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o you_o forsooth_o will_v have_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o king_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o another_o commandment_n no_o less_o apostolical_a whereby_o he_o bind_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n can_v exempt_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n §_o 52_o then_o patriotta_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o your_o reason_n saturuine_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n king_n christ_n overruling_a king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o unknowen_a but_o as_o very_o idle_a for_o that_o prerogative_n whereby_o christ_n do_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o to_o be_v his_o priestly_a but_o his_o princely_a power_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n say_v god_n not_o therefore_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v break_v and_o beat_v in_o piece_n wicked_a king_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n he_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n shed_v their_o blood_n weaken_a and_o overcome_v their_o power_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n while_o you_o do_v close_o subject_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 53_o for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o else_o and_o that_o with_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n where_o be_v those_o word_n point_fw-fr at_o the_o place_n show_v the_o charter_n where_o christ_n impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23.24.25.26_o heb._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25.26_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o appoint_v priest_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n can_v continue_v but_o this_o because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o immutable_a preisthood_n whence_o he_o can_v perfect_o save_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o holy_a innocent_a immaculate_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o need_n every_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o pack_v and_o be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o brag_v of_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o a_o large_a charter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v spit_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a face_n of_o this_o impure_a wretch_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v impart_v with_o §_o 54_o he_o some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v by_o all_o which_o you_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v right_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wrest_v from_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n sword_n subject_n kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o caesar_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o mean_v this_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o you_o may_v let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o you_o will_v and_o who_o you_o will_v exclude_v that_o you_o may_v loose_v subject_n who_o you_o please_v and_o who_o you_o please_v bind_v that_o you_o may_v punish_v who_o you_o will_v and_o may_v forgive_v who_o you_o will_n we_o must_v i_o think_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o new_a divinity_n but_o a_o new_a grammar_n and_o a_o logic_n also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n divinity_n the_o popish_a
ecbertus_n ruin_n eebertus_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n into_o a_o sincke-hole_n to_o save_v his_o life_n lose_v it_o conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v right_o disinherit_v of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v die_v miserable_o ruin_n conradus_n ruin_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o pope_n lesson_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n father_n henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n first_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o his_o father_n and_o when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o regard_v the_o sun_n rise_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o quarrel_n seem_v to_o be_v end_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n allure_v the_o father_n with_o promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o emperor_n but_o detain_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o this_o offer_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o crown_n or_o his_o head_n o_o most_o perjure_a and_o villainous_a parricide_n o_o most_o wicked_a scholar_n of_o a_o wicked_a master_n that_o stone_n which_o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o move_v against_o §_o 104_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n with_o his_o overthrow_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o other_o pope_n afterward_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o cast_v down_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n sometime_o with_o no_o better_a success_n always_o with_o no_o less_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n as_o adrian_n the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o 2._o two_o very_a wise_a devoute_a and_o valiant_a emperor_n that_o we_o name_v no_o other_o for_o adrian_n the_o 4._o frederick_n adrian_z against_o frederick_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v frederick_n the_o first_o out_o of_o italy_n first_o cast_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o when_o a_o fly_v short_o after_o have_v choke_v adrian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o drink_n fly_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n alexander_z the_o three_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o footstep_n he_o send_v out_o his_o cursitor_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n who_o shall_v solicit_v crema_fw-la placentia_n vâ—rona_n mylaine_n brixia_n to_o rebellion_n he_o do_v more_o incense_n william_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n his_o adversary_n to_o assault_n frederick_n he_o do_v corrupt_a henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o venetian_a to_o molest_v and_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o devise_n and_o engine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strip_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n frederick_n that_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o overthrow_v they_o drive_v the_o treacherous_a duke_n out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o popedom_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o saint_n mark_v at_o venice_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cook_n although_o he_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o release_v his_o son_n out_o of_o captivity_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o tread_v upon_o by_o alexander_n foot_n neck_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o base_a indignity_n be_v not_o so_o reproachful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v §_o 105_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n thought_n meet_v that_o henry_n the_o 4._o 8._o as_o cardinal_n wolsie_n deal_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o emperor_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v depose_v whenas_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n or_o just_a reason_n for_o any_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n to_o depose_v emperor_n adrian_z the_o pope_n that_o follow_v be_v displease_v with_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o forbid_v the_o cardinal_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o spoil_v they_o i._o because_o he_o withstand_v the_o bishops_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o donation_n of_o byshopricke_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o so_o adrian_n to_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o duty_n they_o may_v adhere_v to_o prince_n 9_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n pla._n in_o greg._n 9_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v incense_v honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n who_o god_n do_v assist_v be_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o treacherous_a cardinal_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n plague_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n shut_v up_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n let_v the_o pope_n take_v heed_n lest_o if_o he_o gregorize_v with_o prince_n prince_n henrize_n and_o frederize_v with_o pope_n neither_o be_v innocent_a the_o 4._o pandulphus_fw-la conuina_fw-la theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr san._n severino_n pandulphus_fw-la therefore_o the_o more_o happy_a §_o 106_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o discord_n of_o prince_n the_o negligence_n of_o byshoppe_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n he_o drive_v frederick_n the_o second_o out_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o provide_v two_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v more_o with_o conspiracy_n and_o poysonning_n than_o election_n murder_v caspini_n in_o freder_n 2._o frederick_n murder_v they_o can_v never_o have_v surprise_v frederick_n that_o noble_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n whereof_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v recover_v he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n whereby_o they_o ruinate_v prince_n and_o so_o high_o advance_v their_o popedom_n prince_n the_o popish_a engine_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n wherewith_o as_o with_o hook_n they_o catch_v after_o kingdom_n and_o as_o with_o whip_n to_o scourge_v king_n open_a rebellion_n whereby_o they_o toss_v prince_n up_o &_o down_o as_o ball_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n whereby_o as_o with_o begin_v they_o lay_v for_o and_o entangle_v prince_n and_o take_v they_o unaware_o that_o they_o may_v more_o covert_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o i_o say_v leave_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v more_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o by_o their_o treachery_n and_o wickedness_n whether_o by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o former_a emperor_n or_o patience_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o top_n of_o greatness_n that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o two_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n towards_o a_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o fealty_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o in_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o till_o worldly_a ambition_n have_v clean_o put_v out_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n §_o 107_o here_o saturnine_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v say_v he_o other_o thing_n lest_o our_o disputation_n be_v overlonge_o which_o you_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o you_o deface_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n for_o both_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o plain_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n he_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n 22._o the_o defence_n
peter_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n bellarmine_n cusan_a a_o cardinal_n against_o bellarmine_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o you_o have_v cusan_a opposite_o to_o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n to_o a_o cardinal_n one_o peter_n you_o will_v say_v receive_v the_o key_n but_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pius_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n pius_fw-la 2._o a_o pope_n against_o bellarmine_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n opposite_a to_o a_o cardinal_n peter_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o peter_n when_o he_o take_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o austin_n teach_v joh._n tract_n 14._o in_o joh._n then_o cajetan_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o formal_o and_o proper_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v more_o key_n in_o the_o church_n than_o two_o which_o he_o do_v as_o well_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n peter_n receive_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o key_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o that_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learneder_n papist_n teach_v and_o bellarmine_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o do_v confess_v therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o trick_n how_o to_o escape_v he_o say_v §_o 143_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n with_o hundred_o chain_n bind_v fast_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o fly_n lad_n proteus_n will_v still_o escape_v do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mediate_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o in_o peter_n name_n then_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o paul_n the_o apostle_n neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o credit_v bellarmine_n he_o come_v mediate_o either_o from_o the_o man_n peter_n or_o by_o the_o man_n peter_n how_o do_v paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o vocation_n immediate_o with_o they_o from_o christ_n will_v the_o cardinal_n than_o father_n a_o lie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n do_v mediate_o receive_v the_o key_n from_o peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v bellarmine_n read_v that_o to_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o better_a key_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o hear_v that_o a_o large_a and_o a_o more_o shine_a fiery_a tongue_n than_o the_o rest_n sit_v upon_o pater_n head_n as_o the_o prince_n then_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n head_n have_v he_o learn_v that_o of_o twelve_o pillar_n one_o be_v set_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v more_o support_v by_o that_o than_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o bellarmine_n know_v not_o let_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o assignment_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o calandre_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o more_o wicked_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a consequence_n follow_v necessary_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n §_o 144_o therefore_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n conclusion_n wicked_a and_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n two_o key_n be_v give_v as_o badge_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o three_o crown_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n he_o give_v principality_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n peter_n can_v exclude_v king_n heretical_a out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n he_o can_v bind_v sin_n therefore_o sceptre_n he_o can_v show_v his_o power_n in_o offence_n therefore_o in_o possession_n he_o can_v release_v penitent_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o traitorous_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n he_o have_v a_o key_n wherewith_o he_o do_v loose_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o club_n wherewith_o he_o may_v break_v their_o head_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v change_v peter_n key_n into_o hercules_n club_n he_o can_v loose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n he_o can_v therefore_o as_o oedipus_n lose_v any_o riddle_n he_o can_v bind_v turk_n and_o bear_n these_o consequence_n prove_v that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n for_o frenzy_n peter_n key_n be_v altogether_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a which_o the_o pope_n the_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n do_v use_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o a_o elegant_a poet_n play_v upon_o this_o princely_a porter_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_v much_o fletcher_n doctor_n giles_n fletcher_n if_o that_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n do_v happy_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o that_o dark_a stygian_a place_n for_o he_o enrich_v have_v that_o place_n with_o many_o a_o elf_n and_o open_v wide_a hell_n gate_n and_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o since_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v so_o far_o asunder_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o now_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o heaven_n he_o all_o shut_v out_o and_o â—pes_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v in_o that_o rout_n as_o the_o fall_a star_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n he_o have_v change_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n §_o 145_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o key_n must_v needs_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o his_o hold_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o then_o good_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n any_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v promise_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o stranger_n and_o your_o own_o do_v apprarant_o prove_v but_o in_o this_o place_n because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o rule_v and_o peter_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o to_o peter_n alone_o be_v give_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o double_a sword_n with_o a_o double_a power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o old_a man_n see_v i_o believe_v as_o lunatic_a pentheus_n by_o fit_n see_v two_o several_a sun_n two_o several_a moon_n appear_v which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v of_o a_o more_o settle_a wit_n king_n bellarmine_n pride_n in_o make_v a_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o a_o king_n and_o sharp_a insight_n can_v never_o see_v but_o bellarmine_n think_v so_o gay_o of_o the_o pastoral_a vocation_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o a_o king_n as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o a_o sheep_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v well_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v thy_o sheep_n he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
have_v best_a of_o all_o know_a christ_n mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o most_o faithful_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o grant_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hem_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n into_o certain_a limit_n wherein_o be_v include_v she_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o break_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o both_o by_o god_n and_o men._n god_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v so_o grievous_a a_o sluggishness_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o general_a a_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o lay_v up_o and_o hide_v all_o mean_n of_o help_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o bramble_n former_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o bring_v it_o abroad_o and_o set_v it_o aloft_o and_o place_v it_o above_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n first_o above_o bishop_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o after_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o gregory_n the_o 7_o who_o wing_n be_v so_o often_o clip_v by_o four_o counsel_n worm_n papta_n brixis_n and_o montze_n grow_v again_o in_o the_o successor_n so_o far_o that_o they_o fly_v at_o the_o last_o above_o counsel_n till_o the_o three_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n 1._o constant_n con_n sess_n 1._o do_v not_o only_o displace_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o decree_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pisan_a council_n do_v cast_v two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benett_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o choose_v alexander_n the_o five_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n assemble_v by_o the_o summons_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o for_o refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o for_o his_o abominable_a simony_n and_o wicked_a life_n and_o manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n 5._o sess_n 10_o &_o 12._o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o after_o condemn_a gregory_n the_o twelve_o not_o appear_v and_o cut_v he_o of_o as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o they_o plain_o term_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v deal_v rash_o this_o holy_a general_a synod_n say_v they_o lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o power_n any_o whosoever_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o far_o declare_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o injunction_n which_o either_o this_o holy_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o general_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v either_o now_o have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v decree_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o condign_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o so_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o it_o choose_v martin_n the_o five_o for_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v long_o contend_v about_o the_o maioritie_n and_o superiority_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o the_o council_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o certain_a tale_n not_o unpleasant_a of_o the_o spawn_n of_o a_o frog_n which_o a_o calf_n have_v tread_v upon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o dam_n which_o calf_n when_o one_o escape_v from_o the_o rest_n have_v describe_v to_o the_o frog_n his_o damn_n to_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n how_o big_a i_o pray_v say_v she_o and_o puff_v out_o herself_o thus_o big_a great_a by_o the_o half_a say_v the_o young_a one_o 2._o horaec_fw-la sermo_n 2_o saâ—y_n 2._o what_o by_o so_o much_o say_v the_o frog_n when_o she_o have_v blow_v up_o herself_n more_o and_o more_o not_o if_o you_o break_v yourself_o say_v he_o can_v you_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o her_o foot_n tread_v upon_o two_o frog_n though_o they_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o trial_n and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o swell_v never_o so_o big_a the_o council_n have_v do_v well_o if_o it_o have_v not_o crush_v in_o piece_n two_o dove_n and_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o cup_n which_o christ_n for_o diverse_a cause_n have_v command_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v restore_v afterward_o 13._o sess_n 13._o be_v assemble_v by_o martin_n the_o fift_n bull_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o who_o she_o depose_v and_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v eugenius_n declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 16._o basil_n con_n sess_n 16._o and_o adjudge_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v the_o two_o former_a truth_n therefore_o let_v the_o pope_n either_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n hence_o be_v all_o their_o grief_n and_o their_o secret_a quarrel_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o latter_a also_o though_o they_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o romish_a superstition_n because_o they_o do_v repress_v her_o ambition_n till_o at_o the_o last_o two_o other_o counsel_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o tridentine_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o above_o all_o counsel_n but_o above_o all_o scripture_n that_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o 13_o apostle_n set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n at_o his_o own_o like_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o sort_n after_o many_o age_n and_o danger_n the_o pope_n get_v place_n above_o bishop_n king_n counsel_n and_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o very_a naked_a name_n whereof_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o our_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v gorgon_n head_n do_v we_o allege_v the_o father_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o stand_v against_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o in_o several_a when_o he_o contemn_v they_o all_o in_o general_n do_v we_o allege_v counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a the_o better_a by_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o by_o the_o few_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n what_o good_a do_v we_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v a_o sphinx_n at_o home_n who_o can_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o his_o best_a avail_n thus_o they_o reduce_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v the_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o general_a general_n to_o one_o that_o be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v with_o who_o spirit_n that_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v it_o seem_v close_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o with_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o silence_n she_o take_v herself_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o his_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v abandon_v he_o conclude_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v man_n justice_n before_o god_n which_o conclusion_n do_v overthrow_v all_o popery_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v it_o do_v plague_v the_o synagogue_n for_o it_o touch_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n for_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n have_v diminish_v the_o indulgence_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o offering_n to_o image_n to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o spare_v so_o that_o the_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o as_o well_o close_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o heresy_n as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o once_o hear_v two_o old_a popish_a doctor_n one_o of_o they_o a_o friar_n jeronimite_fw-la in_o portugal_n another_o a_o jacobine_n in_o france_n say_v when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o
i_o hear_v of_o some_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n like_v to_o janus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v though_o light_o bite_v and_o reprehend_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o they_o may_v do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o will_v more_o open_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v we_o as_o i_o rather_o desire_v let_v they_o favour_v our_o holy_a labour_n unless_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o some_o writer_n of_o we_o which_o lelius_n a_o certain_a critical_a reprehender_n hear_v out_o of_o marshal_n when_o lelius_n carp_v i_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o verse_n or_o let_v he_o hold_v his_o prate_n or_o else_o his_o own_o rehearse_v for_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unseemly_a that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v close_o bite_v with_o a_o theonine_n tooth_n by_o false_a brethren_n who_o throat_n be_v first_o assail_v with_o a_o leonine_a cruelty_n by_o open_a enemy_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o have_v not_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n among_o we_o very_o moderate_a forsooth_o and_o politic_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o adversary_n so_o anger_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o so_o sharp_a a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o thereby_o all_o hope_n of_o composition_n and_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o between_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o word_n but_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o of_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v alike_o dear_a to_o each_o church_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o each_o be_v alike_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o salvation_n be_v in_o both_o when_o each_o do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n that_o a_o papist_n may_n although_o halt_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o make_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v encense_v by_o such_o bitter_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v end_v if_o certain_a hot_a spirit_a theologian_n have_v not_o increase_v the_o controversy_n these_o lukewarm_a christian_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n and_o of_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o dispute_v sober_o and_o politic_o but_o your_o religious_a wisdom_n christian_a reader_n do_v better_a understand_v that_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o do_v therefore_o hate_n god_n and_o by_o moses_n judgement_n be_v again_o hateful_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v cain_n provoke_v with_o any_o injury_n of_o abel_n but_o by_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n and_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o adames_n house_n yet_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v reject_v abel_n accept_v and_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n that_o which_o saint_n gregory_n gather_v out_o of_o moses_n because_o the_o person_n be_v first_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11._o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n of_o worship_n and_o faith_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n then_o be_v between_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n anger_n against_o our_o church_n be_v as_o implacable_a as_o caines_n against_o abel_n and_o ismaels_n against_o isaac_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o ishmael_n against_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o deride_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o vizard_n of_o circumcision_n break_v out_o against_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a hatred_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o table_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o say_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o voluntary_a religion_n do_v greivous_o break_v and_o burn_v out_o against_o our_o church_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o agar_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v sara_n again_o the_o haidmayde_n her_o mistress_n in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o abel_n than_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o papist_n mass_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o it_o can_v be_v evict_v that_o christ_n alone_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o church_n last_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v coheyre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n may_v come_v halt_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v warn_v these_o lukewarm_a and_o halt_a protestant_a that_o they_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o god_n matter_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o their_o prevaricate_a charity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a counsel_n to_o be_v take_v neither_o let_v they_o trust_v the_o pope_n be_v more_o joint_o and_o easy_o entreat_v by_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o gentle_a to_o they_o who_o we_o by_o short_a conclusion_n out_o of_o holy_a paul_n and_o john_n excellent_o expound_v by_o notable_a worthy_n of_o our_o church_n although_o a_o little_a more_o bitter_o and_o rough_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o some_o we_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o dark_a prophecy_n who_o importance_n do_v reject_v the_o vanity_n of_o tale_n who_o obscurity_n require_v more_o clear_a light_n of_o interpretation_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o exposition_n be_v large_a the_o conclusion_n short_a for_o a_o short_a exposition_n and_o a_o long_a conclusion_n be_v faulty_a alike_o when_o hard_a and_o controversy_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v for_o a_o short_a exposition_n want_v light_a and_o a_o long_a conclusion_n want_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n the_o adversary_n do_v offend_v in_o both_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o do_v lessen_v thing_n of_o weight_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v plain_a matter_n obscure_a for_o he_o do_v depress_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o stuff_v it_o up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o fable_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o father_n and_o with_o their_o naked_a name_n have_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o obscurity_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o from_o strange_a and_o unkind_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o gather_v weak_a and_o idle_a conclusion_n in_o the_o unfould_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v stand_v we_o in_o good_a steed_n and_o more_o have_v if_o they_o have_v be_v prophet_n but_o whenas_o they_o daniel_n be_v the_o author_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o grant_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n we_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o time_n confer_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n between_o themselves_o with_o great_a study_n and_o reverence_n and_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o context_n out_o of_o the_o event_n because_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o nor_o call_v it_o a_o hide_v a_o a_o thing_n seal_v &_o hide_v apocrypse_n but_o a_o reveal_v a_o a_o thing_n open_v and_o reveal_v apocalypse_n we_o do_v from_o thence_o more_o confident_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o azure_n demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v this_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v just_o pardon_v the_o reform_a church_n if_o be_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n now_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o when_o i_o make_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o paul_n the_o 5._o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jesuite_n who_o do_v so_o often_o traduce_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o their_o slanderous_a and_o infamous_a libel_n
christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n indirect_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v indirect_o overthrow_v his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o kingdom_n his_o priesthood_n whereon_o depend_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2_o his_o priesthood_n while_o he_o do_v erect_v another_o priesthood_n which_o do_v either_o offer_n another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o do_v reiterate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o imperfect_a when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o if_o for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v expound_v heb._n 10.14_o well_o expound_v if_o for_o the_o priest_n by_o himself_o if_o for_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n bloody_o if_o for_o the_o virtue_n exceed_v effectual_a to_o make_v holy_a the_o faithful_a with_o what_o face_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n either_o devise_v another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v often_o repeat_v of_o profane_a priest_n unbloudy_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o believer_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o utter_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v daily_o sacrifice_v christ_n say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n christ_n but_o propound_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n thus_o they_o speak_v of_o gregory_n let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v rest_v you_o will_v think_v that_o gregorian_n not_o christian_n speak_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n grant_v that_o by_o both_o their_o merit_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n breviarie_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o his_o apostle_n o_o bless_a mother_n missal_n in_o the_o parisian_a missal_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sinneâ—_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v the_o redeemer_n 1._o bâ—rnard_n in_o mart._n lib._n 1._o so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v think_v meet_a to_o salvation_n to_o mingle_v the_o mother_n milk_n with_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o they_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o goddess_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christianisme_n but_o marianisme_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v communicate_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o saint_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o impart_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v 2.5_o 1._o tim_n 2.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o alone_o do_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o all_o since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o redemption_n kingdom_n 3_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o word_n in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o his_o church_n but_o precedent_n of_o his_o church_n this_o exorbitant_a priest_n make_v a_o vicar_n by_o himself_o and_o a_o voluntary_a prince_n do_v reign_n and_o supply_v his_o turn_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v christ_n but_o a_o titulare_a king_n and_o a_o idle_a god_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v again_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o mock_v he_o in_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o give_v he_o a_o â—eed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n invisible_a the_o pope_n visible_a but_o christ_n although_o invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o carnal_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v false_o yet_o he_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v take_v away_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v in_o deed_n he_o deni_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n diminish_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n diminish_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o diminish_v the_o benefit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o office_n if_o make_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o weaken_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o teach_v his_o death_n he_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n if_o grant_v the_o spirit_n he_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o do_v confound_v free_a will_n with_o god_n grace_n man_n satisfaction_n with_o christ_n his_o blood_n inherent_a justice_n with_o impute_a obedience_n in_o justification_n that_o part_n of_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n part_n to_o god_n may_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o i_o can_v right_o determine_v whether_o antichrist_n have_v offer_v more_o contumely_n to_o god_n or_o wrong_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o argue_v brief_o thus_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v christ_n close_o and_o indirect_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v christ_n close_o and_o indirect_o and_o take_v away_o his_o nature_n his_o property_n his_o office_n his_o benefit_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n wherein_o he_o do_v always_o one_o thing_n and_o pretende_v another_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o cunning_a crafty_a antichrist_n cahp._n xi_o wherein_o the_o smoky_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v plentiful_o describe_v out_o of_o john_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n hell_n apoc._n 9_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n keeper_n of_o hell_n now_o mark_v in_o this_o hellish_a business_n how_o diligent_a this_o angel_n of_o darkness_n show_v himself_o 2_o for_o assoon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o present_o use_v it_o to_o open_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n john_n from_o whence_o ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o therefore_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v dark_a and_o smoky_a antichrist_n the_o darkness_n under_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o who_o know_v but_o his_o letter_n much_o less_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n as_o to_o think_v the_o outward_a darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v or_o of_o this_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v here_o understand_v or_o that_o smoke_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v here_o describe_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8.12_o apoc._n 8.12_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n saint_n john_n say_v antichrist_n no_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v darken_v when_o martion_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n arrius_n deny_v his_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v arrian_n eutiches_n confound_v his_o nature_n nestorius_n divide_v they_o when_o pelagius_n obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o universal_a darkness_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n for_o he_o take_v some_o contagion_n from_o each_o of_o these_o and_o add_v much_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n
distinguish_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o consider_v the_o church_n after_o 2._o sort_n 1._o after_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n 2._o after_o the_o outward_a profession_n only_o as_o bless_a john_n call_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v greevous_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o as_o yet_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o because_o certain_a lie_v hide_v among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v certain_a footstep_n and_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n ark_n the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o note_n miserable_o corrupt_v as_o the_o philistine_n who_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o cutthite_n the_o bastard_n israelites_n who_o have_v moses_n book_n and_o will_v at_o once_o fear_n god_n and_o worship_n idol_n as_o the_o samaritan_n their_o successor_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v jacobs_n well_o among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o delegate_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o god_n complain_v by_o jeremie_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n one_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o other_o they_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n you_o have_v a_o name_n that_o you_o live_v but_o you_o be_v dead_a that_o may_v deserve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o in_o outward_a profession_n you_o be_v say_v to_o live_v you_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o you_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n equivocal_o not_o univocal_o for_o a_o equivocal_a church_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o aequivocate_a christian_n now_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o purpose_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o give_v over_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n she_o they_o will_v serve_v they_o will_v love_v and_o seek_v after_o she_o she_o they_o will_v sustain_v with_o their_o force_n at_o her_o book_n they_o will_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v confederae_v in_o holy_a league_n both_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o within_o themselves_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v to_o weaken_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o forsake_v and_o naked_a chap._n xxii_o a_o advice_n to_o prince_n to_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n 8_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o of_o new_a rome_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n bemoan_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n suetia_n gothia_n noruegia_n all_o denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o join_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n thereto_o but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o have_v a_o little_a vain_a hope_n in_o certain_a secret_a and_o break_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n among_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n have_v cast_v of_o the_o whore_n pope_n a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v she_o rome_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o britain_n king_n who_o crown_n be_v more_o free_a who_o succession_n more_o certain_a who_o subject_n more_o loyal_a who_o kingdom_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o popish_a assault_n i_o will_v that_o so_o mighty_a prince_n this_o prince_n confederate_n will_v follow_v his_o valour_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o they_o may_v whole_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n while_o they_o expound_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o weighty_a prophecy_n if_o not_o to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v first_o that_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n will_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o those_o worthy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o antichrist_n next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o antichrist_n and_o within_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o our_o side_n will_v make_v a_o holy_a league_n with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n be_v not_o unaware_o oppress_v by_o they_o while_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v war_n with_o our_o neighbour_n king_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a war_n upon_o us._n but_o we_o must_v be_v addict_v to_o peace_n true_a which_o have_v no_o treachery_n nor_o deceit_n otherwise_o a_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o treacherous_a peace_n whereto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v king_n that_o with_o unite_a force_n they_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v his_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o heathenish_a and_o imperial_a rome_n for_o this_o overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n will_v that_o the_o whore_n shall_v first_o perish_v afterward_o themselves_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o overthrow_n belong_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v popish_a but_o christian_n in_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v notable_o expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 18._o nothing_o do_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v popish_a rome_n but_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o have_v government_n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o rome_n then_o imperial_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v rule_n afterward_o again_o they_o which_o call_v she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n turrianus_n turrianus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o bear_v rule_v who_o have_v very_o cunning_o change_v the_o secular_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a that_o which_o aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v observe_v aquinas_n aquinas_n but_o so_o excellent_a a_o prophecy_n do_v not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o foresee_v the_o age_n long_o after_o to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o all_o her_o part_n as_o you_o see_v and_o after_o her_o destruction_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o ethnic_n rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n 10_o 10_o but_o by_o a_o final_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o myllstone_n cast_v by_o great_a force_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v find_v again_o any_o more_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o ethnic_n rome_n for_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v
leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o paradise_n flood_n paradise_n overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n but_o this_o uniesuited_a bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v that_o place_n free_a from_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v remoove_v it_o into_o a_o place_n near_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n moon_n paradise_n not_o near_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o jesuite_n pererius_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o incommodious_a and_o unwholesome_a and_o altogether_o inhabitable_a first_o for_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n then_o for_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n place_v next_o the_o moon_n beside_o for_o the_o perpetual_a agitation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v carry_v swift_o about_o with_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o those_o good_a father_n when_o he_o place_v paradise_n so_o near_o the_o moon_n &_o have_v do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o pererius_n note_v pretty_o and_o pleasant_o that_o the_o height_n of_o paradise_n be_v in_o a_o place_n opposite_a to_o the_o east_n will_v keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v good_a sport_n to_o see_v these_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n wrangle_v together_o about_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n papist_n papist_n against_o papist_n as_o the_o madianites_fw-la wound_v one_o another_o with_o their_o mutual_a blow_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o their_o conflict_n the_o truth_n do_v appear_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v in_o paradise_n then_o in_o heavenly_a paradise_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ethereal_a but_o aerial_a heaven_n aerial_a doctor_n who_o dream_v that_o god_n will_v give_v but_o a_o aerial_a happiness_n to_o these_o his_o excellent_a prophet_n for_o whereas_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o any_o to_o confess_v that_o heaven_n gate_n be_v open_a for_o any_o before_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v gather_v and_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o elie_n have_v so_o weaken_v and_o disperse_v they_o that_o he_o have_v clean_o vanquish_v the_o sophister_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n do_v first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n have_v ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o tread_v the_o way_n before_o they_o both_o whence_o see_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v demand_v again_o question_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o they_o enter_v heaven_n in_o their_o soul_n alone_o or_o with_o their_o body_n also_o for_o if_o only_a in_o their_o soul_n as_o certain_a learned_a man_n do_v think_v they_o must_v twice_o rise_v again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v once_o to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n the_o second_o time_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n if_o with_o their_o body_n also_o which_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o better_o learn_v on_o both_o side_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o privilege_n give_v to_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n i_o will_v not_o curiousty_a inquire_v whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n when_o i_o hear_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o mansion_n place_n christ._n three_o example_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n enoch_n elias_n christ._n it_o content_v i_o that_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v have_v three_o example_n and_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o appear_v enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o two_o former_a by_o another_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n enter_v heaven_n in_o their_o body_n enoch_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o marry_a folk_n elias_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o virgin_n christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o either_o estate_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v espouse_v do_v adorn_v both_o of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n the_o virgin_n by_o his_o example_n the_o marry_v by_o his_o miracle_n but_o especial_o that_o enoch_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o integrity_n elias_n for_o his_o zeal_n christ_n for_o his_o perfection_n in_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n hence_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o happiness_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o he_o the_o work_a cause_n in_o these_o a_o warrantable_a earnest_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o hence_o may_v we_o conclude_v against_o any_o jewish_a heretic_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n so_o a_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o only_a christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o into_o heaven_n nor_o let_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o which_o power_n he_o shall_v carry_v those_o be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n into_o heaven_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v with_o that_o power_n change_v enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o assumption_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o shall_v as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o also_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n question_n the_o three_o question_n here_o i_o three_o demand_v how_o bellarmine_n can_v imagine_v their_o body_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a who_o have_v so_o many_o age_n enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o corruption_n can_v put_v on_o incorruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v scripture_n bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o the_o cardinal_n do_v contradict_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o he_o may_v see_v death_n say_v the_o cardinal_n so_o bellarmine_n always_o beat_v against_o the_o rock_n so_o long_o till_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v be_v beat_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o rock_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n house_n as_o the_o wise_a papist_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a question_n the_o four_o question_n i_o demand_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n how_o they_o can_v so_o die_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o invention_n no_o probability_n in_o the_o devise_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o inhabitant_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n the_o possessor_n of_o immortality_n as_o hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o now_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v immortality_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v the_o marksman_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o most_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o athanasius_n say_v death_n immortality_n not_o overcome_v by_o death_n even_o these_o two_o this_o old_a dote_a doctor_n bellarmine_n do_v imagine_v shall_v return_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n mortality_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o of_o life_n but_o immortality_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v up_o of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v that_o glory_n to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v immortal_a if_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a what_o business_n have_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n who_o christ_n have_v purpose_v by_o three_o mean_n utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v 1._o by_o the_o effectual_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n
the_o like_a destruction_n etc._n apoc._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o there_o go_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o there_o be_v make_v lightning_n and_o sound_n and_o thunder_n and_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o heathen_a fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o every_o island_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o find_v and_o a_o great_a hail_n like_o talent_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o man_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n for_o that_o great_a plague_n of_o hail_n what_o marvel_v if_o when_o the_o creator_n be_v offend_v all_o the_o creature_n be_v likewise_o offend_v for_o as_o then_o the_o star_n abide_v in_o their_o order_n &_o course_n do_v fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o sisera_n for_o deborrah_n so_o now_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o wonderful_a earthquake_n and_o the_o mighty_a talentary_a hail_n shall_v when_o god_n be_v angry_a fight_v for_o his_o church_n against_o great_a babylon_n and_o as_o then_o the_o victory_n at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n so_o these_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o john_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o who_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v muster_v to_o battle_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v besiege_v but_o he_o add_v that_o fire_n shall_v issue_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o enemy_n in_o which_o place_n john_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o enemy_n who_o ezechiel_n describe_v the_o seleucidae_n inhabitant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o for_o gog_n do_v signify_v asia_n the_o less_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o gyges_n their_o king_n magog_n be_v hierapolis_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n in_o syria_n build_v by_o the_o scythian_n &_o by_o they_o so_o call_v so_o that_o in_o ezechiel_n gog_n be_v take_v for_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o magog_n for_o syria_n now_o because_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v the_o most_o outrageous_a &_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o after_o their_o captivity_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v most_o greevons_a affliction_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n call_v gog_n &_o magog_n and_o why_o which_o john_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n not_o therefore_o the_o same_o who_o ezechiel_n describe_v but_o the_o like_a call_v gog_n and_o magog_n consume_v and_o devour_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v not_o by_o earthly_a but_o by_o heavenly_a power_n may_v take_v away_o courage_n from_o the_o antichristian_o and_o increase_v it_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 17._o have_v conference_n with_o john_n say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n who_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n fight_v on_o the_o beast_n side_n a_o against_o the_o lamb_n at_o last_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n the_o order_n in_o destroy_v of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v by_o fire_n the_o babylonish_n whore_n leave_v naked_a &_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o mark_v in_o what_o order_n the_o victory_n shall_v proceed_v first_o antichrist_n be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v clean_o abolish_v so_o say_v paul_n so_o john_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n by_o the_o second_o angel_n follow_v the_o spiritual_a fall_n of_o babylon_n denounce_v by_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14._o babylon_n be_v fall_v afterward_o god_n decree_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o destruction_n follow_v show_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o outward_a overthrow_n of_o babylon_n procure_v by_o prince_n that_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v let_v that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v win_v credit_n to_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v there_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o the_o last_o condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 18._o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n by_o another_o angel_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v antichrist_n metropolitan_a seat_n be_v now_o become_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o devil_n babylon_n a_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o every_o unclean_a bird_n there_o be_v join_v by_o he_o a_o heavenly_a admonition_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o abide_v in_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n here_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o all_o papist_n chief_o to_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v move_v they_o let_v his_o deed_n move_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o man_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o angel_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n let_v they_o fear_v eternal_a let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o all_o speed_n lest_o as_o they_o be_v find_v partner_n of_o her_o sin_n they_o be_v find_v partner_n likewise_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v describe_v very_o lively_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v while_o at_o the_o last_o the_o last_o angel_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mill_n stone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o force_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v again_o where_o the_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n of_o her_o lover_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v in_o which_o battle_n whereof_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n captain_n comfort_n for_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o captain_n why_o the_o antichristian_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n or_o christian_n deceive_v they_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o captain_n of_o either_o side_n on_o that_o side_n the_o lamb_n on_o this_o antichrist_n on_o that_o side_n the_o invincible_a lion_n on_o this_o a_o silly_a beast_n shall_v fight_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o subsidiary_a soldier_n on_o that_o side_n soldier_n soldier_n most_o valiant_a prince_n convert_v by_o christ_n shall_v fight_v on_o this_o side_n with_o old_a dote_a priest_n forsake_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v for_o soldier_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o angel_n fellow-soldier_n in_o this_o battle_n who_o we_o have_v fellow-witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o heavenly_a band_n shall_v fight_v with_o earthly_a force_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o war_n god_n on_o this_o side_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o devil_n author_n author_n power_n and_o eternity_n with_o weakness_n and_o rottenness_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o that_o one_o everliving_a god_n cause_n cause_n write_a religion_n sound_a faith_n heavenly_a magnanimity_n shall_v fight_v with_o deceit_n with_o idolatry_n with_o superstition_n with_o perfidiousness_n and_o fear_n and_o if_o god_n do_v suffer_v some_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o quarrel_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o come_v to_o he_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v lose_v will_v he_o suffer_v his_o
truth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o error_n and_o wickedness_n assure_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o the_o christian_n therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xlii_o the_o scope_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o glass_n paul_n the_o five_o set_v before_o you_o to_o see_v yourself_o before_o other_o to_o look_v on_o themselves_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v full_o set_v down_o as_o in_o preface_n here_o you_o may_v see_v contain_v his_o right_n and_o true_a mark_n the_o false_a be_v reject_v and_o cast_v by_o every_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n first_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n pragmatical_a in_o the_o two_o other_o book_n antichrist_n dogmatic_a there_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n here_o like_o a_o sophister_n there_o he_o do_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o do_v undermine_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o subject_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o book_n do_v propound_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a fealty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o king_n against_o christian_a rebellion_n shadow_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o other_o two_o do_v erect_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o antichristian_a heresy_n compact_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o whereupon_o i_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n creed_n i_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o afaithfull_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o king_n once_o already_o warn_v by_o the_o great_a king_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o while_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o a_o government_n also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o chrief_o of_o all_o prince_n his_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v love_v his_o majesty_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v even_o of_o king_n for_o as_o the_o powerful_a government_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o the_o most_o powerful_a government_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o king_n of_o god_n i_o say_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o complain_v chap._n xliii_o the_o prosopopey_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a who_o be_o ignorant_a of_o nothing_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o vicar_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o my_o adversary_n traitor_n the_o pope_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n as_o he_o carry_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o commonweal_n for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_v my_o gospel_n and_o pervert_v your_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v erect_v by_o the_o gospel_n a_o twofould_a pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o magistrate_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n pervert_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o each_o pillar_n of_o government_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a fault_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bishops_n treachery_n and_o in_o your_o slothfulness_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v submit_v all_o bishop_n under_o your_o power_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v suffer_v one_o to_o fly_v out_o so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o rebel_v against_o you_o but_o against_o my_o majesty_n also_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v recover_v be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v be_v recover_v my_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shake_v and_o long_o weaken_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n may_v at_o last_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o princely_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v you_o defender_n of_o my_o glory_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o my_o power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o question_n heretofore_o whether_o that_o bishop_n be_v that_o antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o prophetical_o describe_v by_o my_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o paul_n that_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v that_o event_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v clear_a the_o prophecy_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o plain_o interpret_v pope_n all_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o situation_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o merchandise_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o the_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o the_o middle_n answer_v both_o with_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o barmonie_n infer_v thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o antichristianity_n be_v well_o define_v by_o my_o apostle_n to_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o business_n now_o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o a_o dissemble_a sanctity_n how_o many_o million_o of_o innocent_a man_n have_v he_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v with_o his_o hide_a &_o mystical_a wickedness_n but_o let_v the_o vizard_n be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o hide_a antichrist_n than_o none_o can_v hereafter_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o be_v deceive_v beware_v therefore_o that_o the_o old_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n be_v lay_v open_a beguile_v you_o no_o more_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v alter_v my_o covenant_n he_o pretende_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o my_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_o race_v and_o deface_v my_o testament_n new_a the_o pope_n have_v alter_v christ_n his_o testament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a but_o have_v foist_v in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v to_o he_o my_o peculiar_a title_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v with_o cunning_a devise_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v my_o church_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o my_o cross_n and_o yet_o do_v annihilate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n double_a government_n the_o legale_fw-la and_o evangelicall_a the_o legale_fw-la which_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_v annex_v unto_o it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v finem_fw-la jerem._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.5_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o conditional_a this_o a_o free_a convenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n humane_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o humane_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n upon_o a_o heavenly_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n be_v
think_v that_o these_o be_v notable_a demonstration_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o weight_n which_o antichrist_n hire_a slave_n have_v utter_v as_o oracle_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n against_o the_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v mute_a while_o king_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n young_a and_o swear_v chapleyne_n profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o king_n §_o 18_o but_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o number_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n answer_v the_o laterane_n council_n answer_v we_o seek_v not_o what_o evil_a associate_n but_o what_o good_a author_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o business_n neither_o must_v you_o strive_v with_o number_n but_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n for_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o call_v together_o 800_o covent_n prior_n and_o their_o vicar_n his_o creature_n the_o hungry_a friar_n and_o drowsy_a pated_a monk_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n who_o may_v prevail_v against_o 400_o bishop_n not_o in_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o coin_n any_o decree_n against_o prince_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n but_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v decree_v but_o only_o propound_v and_o deliberaetd_v on_o as_o platina_n testify_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o consultation_n but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o quiet_a a_o sedition_n late_o stir_v up_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o number_n of_o hunger-starved_a friar_n only_o consult_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o pope_n sudden_a death_n prevent_v it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n laterane_n council_n and_o that_o power_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v both_o by_o a_o charge_n from_o christ_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a proud_a bishop_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o mercenary_a schoolman_n and_o beg_a monk_n take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o prince_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n shall_v god_n ordain_v king_n and_o shall_v man_n overthrow_v they_o have_v god_n word_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o shall_v man_n word_n release_v we_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v oppose_v man_n to_o man_n catholic_n to_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ancient_a to_o young_a one_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n write_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o §_o 19_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 35._o that_o he_o find_v none_o before_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o assay_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1066._o i_o have_v find_v out_o vrsbergensis_n 1085._o vrsbergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v arm_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v that_o there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n be_v settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o devilish_a garboil_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigebertus_n the_o abbot_n speak_v plain_a 1088._o sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o go_v further_a if_o good_a man_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o this_o only_a novelty_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v no_o obedience_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o owe_v no_o fealty_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v periur_n if_o they_o have_v such_o mind_n against_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunicant_a that_o do_v obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n this_o be_v count_v novelty_n this_o be_v count_v heresy_n of_o your_o sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n since_o which_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o catholic_a out_o of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o the_o laterane_n council_n and_o because_o baronius_n the_o cardinal_n 84._o vincent_n in_o spec._n hiss_v lib._n 15._o cap_n 84._o do_v deny_v sigebert_n the_o abbot_n a_o schismatic_a i_o add_v vincentius_n the_o bishop_n above_o 300_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o by_o who_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tax_v by_o sigebert_n and_o if_o either_o sigebert_n or_o your_o vincentius_n have_v lose_v their_o authority_n because_o as_o schismatic_n they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o your_o credit_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o these_o late_a writer_n because_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o novel_a heresy_n as_o rebel_n flatter_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n not_o a_o few_o as_o they_o be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n who_o gregory_n fact_n do_v mighty_o displease_v and_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o conc._n gregor_n 7._o epist_n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la sâ—uer_n ad_fw-la conc._n write_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v gainsay_v he_o and_o gerochus_n gregory_n great_a champion_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 563._o auent_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aventine_n that_o the_o roman_n take_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o neither_o will_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o will_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o do_v first_o use_v heavenly_a weapon_n against_o you_o saturnine_n you_o make_v resistance_n with_o humane_a now_o i_o oppose_v humane_a against_o humane_a you_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o sigebert_n so_o call_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o robert_n grosthead_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fetch_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n in_o latin_a wherein_o a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o humane_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o which_o argument_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la report_n he_o prove_v innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o a_o child_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v paul_n the_o five_o be_v convict_v who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o choose_v by_o humane_a sense_n by_o hildebrand_n to_o get_v vainglory_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n with_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v submit_v bishop_n to_o king_n not_o king_n to_o bishop_n as_o before_o i_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v open_o teach_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o bull_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
strange_a divinity_n and_o to_o abandon_v christian_a prince_n be_v synonamaes_n or_o all_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o bind_v king_n and_o to_o bind_v sceptre_n be_v all_o one_o to_o exclude_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v synonomae_n with_o you_o o_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o new_a grammar_n but_o a_o new_a logic_n also_o into_o divinity_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o depose_v they_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o earthly_a domimion_n prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aught_v by_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o may_v right_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v excommunication_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o believe_v saturnine_n but_o you_o have_v other_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o hear_v honest_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n who_o weaken_v and_o take_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o excommunication_n for_o bring_v forth_o such_o monstrous_a effect_n §_o 55_o for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v very_o spare_o to_o be_v use_v against_o prince_n 2._o august_n count_n epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o root_v they_o up_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v bernard_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n therefore_o your_o power_n be_v over_o sin_n not_o over_o possession_n because_o for_o they_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thomas_n aquinas_n your_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o rot_v out_o be_v another_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o one_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o that_o end_n so_o deal_v withal_o 37._o decret_n 2._o part_n cause_n 4_o qu._n 3._o cap._n 37._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v use_v then_o for_o correction_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o excommunication_n be_v discipline_n say_v pope_n vrbane_n not_o a_o root_n up_o either_o of_o they_o both_o a_o canonist_n and_o a_o priest_n seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o distinction_n out_o of_o austin_n so_o he_o write_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o any_o man_n private_a good_n which_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v former_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o public_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o excommunication_n be_v of_o force_n if_o you_o may_v believe_v your_o own_o man_n to_o shut_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o his_o sceptre_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n or_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n from_o subject_n or_o free_v they_o from_o their_o swear_a fealty_n as_o ludonicus_n richeomus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o apologeticke_n these_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n render_v say_v christ_n to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n which_o be_v caesar_n his_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n worship_n invocation_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a obedience_n 22._o matth._n 22._o christ_n therefore_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n what_o say_v you_o saturnine_n let_v he_o take_v away_o from_o caesar_n be_v excommunicate_a his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n be_v these_o your_o synonimae_n to_o render_v and_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v thus_o have_v excommucate_n tiberius_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o for_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o earthly_a crown_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o luc._n 12._o master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o can_v appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o distributer_n of_o king_n crown_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o saturnine_z with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o key_n which_o other_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n disposition_n forsooth_o therefore_o what_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v can_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v shall_v a_o servant_n take_v upon_o he_o peter_n be_v a_o simple_a scholar_n to_o christ_n belike_o who_o §_o 56_o you_o do_v make_v to_o be_v your_o founder_n prince_n what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v nero_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o free_v they_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n or_o stir_v up_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o suffering_n not_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellion_n by_o resist_v chief_o by_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o persuade_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v not_o of_o fight_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o weapon_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o founder_n do_v not_o peter_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v sheep_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belike_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o your_o dictionary_n he_o can_v with_o his_o word_n as_o well_o have_v strike_v nero_n as_o he_o strike_v ananias_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n step_n yield_v simple_a obedience_n to_o nero_n as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o tiberius_n §_o 57_o who_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v the_o emperor_n prince_n how_o peter_n successorus_n use_v prince_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n that_o for_o 300._o year_n even_o to_o sylvester_n they_o do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o pagan_n as_o martyr_n and_o for_o 300._o year_n to_o boniface_n they_o do_v humble_o obey_v both_o christian_a catholic_a and_o heretic_n prince_n as_o beadsman_n and_o for_o 400._o year_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7._o they_o do_v obey_v they_o even_o in_o their_o absence_n somewhat_o tolerable_o as_o freeman_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v &_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a so_o of_o bishop_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o one_o and_o present_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a reputation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o divide_v he_o grow_v great_a the_o imperial_a spoil_n be_v leave_v in_o italy_n whereby_o the_o master_n be_v somewhat_o weaken_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o servant_n begin_v to_o grow_v lusty_a and_o stout_a and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o continue_v so_o still_o lest_o happy_o the_o king_n of_o bird_n do_v come_v and_o take_v his_o feather_n from_o this_o jet_v jay_n whereat_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v naught_o else_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v steal_v feather_n take_v thus_o away_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o staff_n shall_v resist_v the_o sword_n the_o crosier_n
the_o sceptre_n the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n no_o marvel_v you_o say_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a bishop_n want_v temporal_a force_n they_o may_v well_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n 167._o ala_fw-la contâ—exec_n angli_fw-la inst_z pa_n 167._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o resist_v as_o two_o great_a master_n of_o not_o build_v up_o but_o of_o destroy_a divinity_n have_v teach_v alan_n and_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o weak_a in_o power_n §_o 58_o teach_v they_o then_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n prince_n how_o paul_n use_v prince_n belike_o he_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o subject_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o nero_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o cardinal_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v as_o patient_a martyr_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o like_o boast_v soldier_n for_o so_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n with_o their_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o have_v wise_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o doubt_v much_o they_o can_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n moses_n moses_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o moses_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v solomon_n solomon_n if_o they_o can_v to_o resist_v he_o solomon_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v curse_v the_o king_n secret_o in_o his_o conscience_n do_v he_o grant_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o if_o they_o have_v might_n to_o do_v it_o judas_n judas_n judas_n the_o apostle_n do_v style_v they_o fit_o dreamer_n that_o speak_v ill_o of_o government_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v he_o take_v these_o cardinal_n for_o holy_a doctor_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o moses_n solomon_n §_o 59_o and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n tongue_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v loose_a jeremy_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o exile_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v the_o persecute_a christian_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o nero._n be_v it_o eredible_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o they_o will_v have_v subject_n prayer_n pour_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o command_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o whenas_o his_o own_o legion_n keep_v he_o captive_a i_o expect_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o nero_n because_o they_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o have_v get_v they_o may_v just_o have_v go_v from_o pray_v to_o violence_n and_o from_o orison_n to_o weapon_n o_o warlike_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o wrong_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o insinuate_v not_o to_o have_v want_v courage_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o they_o make_v goodly_a martyr_n if_o when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n deliver_v rebellious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o afflict_a body_n leget_fw-la tertul._n in_o apo._n leget_fw-la and_o i_o wonder_v that_o two_o so_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v power_n but_o may_v not_o lawful_o resist_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n whenas_o christian_n be_v grace_v by_o prince_n and_o defend_v by_o law_n may_v profess_v the_o §_o 60_o catholic_a religion_n open_o and_o free_o it_o be_v a_o not_o able_a say_n of_o austen_n 124._o august_n in_o ps_n 124._o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la their_o temporal_a lord_n not_o because_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v julian._n christian_n soldier_n obey_v julian._n but_o for_o the_o lord_n eternal_a for_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n may_v easy_o have_v surprise_v julian_n be_v far_o from_o home_n 22._o sâ—cra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o succour_v but_o they_o be_v you_o will_v say_v pagane_n soldier_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o julians_n death_n when_o jovinian_a be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v heathenish_a all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o father_n write_v against_o julian_n they_o fight_v not_o they_o use_v their_o pen_n not_o their_o arm_n they_o strike_v the_o apostata_fw-la with_o their_o argument_n not_o with_o their_o weapon_n as_o they_o deal_v afterward_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n heretical_a emperor_n but_o your_o cardinal_n and_o father_n do_v undertake_v the_o §_o 61_o business_n against_o prince_n not_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v obtrude_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a head_n of_o catholic_a religion_n make_v much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n although_o i_o have_v light_v upon_o some_o who_o before_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n by_o right_a for_o the_o very_a act_n caietane_n caietane_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v forcible_o by_o the_o subject_n but_o caietane_n deni_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o denounce_v very_o frank_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v somewhat_o to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n but_o alanus_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n particular_o denounce_v alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la but_o by_o law_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o they_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v heretical_a or_o be_v by_o law_n excommunicate_v shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o as_o fame_n so_o heresy_n gather_v strength_n by_o go_v forward_o alanus_n be_v somewhat_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n then_o cajetan_v who_o pronounce_v that_o war_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o subject_n undertake_v against_o their_o heretical_a prince_n and_o do_v advise_v the_o valiant_a englishman_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o after_o our_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o apollo_n from_o his_o three_o footed_a stool_n 194._o philop._n 194._o philopater_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o flat_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o call_v other_o from_o the_o same_o to_o fall_v present_o from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o every_o bond_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o obedience_n have_v perform_v to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v power_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n and_o a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n §_o 62_o there_o be_v a_o
usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n progeny_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n with_o his_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o propound_v elias_n zeal_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o patriott_n answer_v true_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v too_o fiery_a and_o will_v prove_v too_o preposterous_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v elias_n special_a instinct_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o achab_n be_v remoove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v remoove_v but_o by_o jehu_n who_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o elizeus_fw-la that_o jehu_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o depose_v by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o name_n extraordinary_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o anoint_v jehu_n begin_v thus_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n help_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o patriott_n do_v sometime_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o argument_n as_o broom_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v together_o and_o enforce_v he_o as_o a_o cripple_n with_o a_o break_a leg_n to_o halt_v now_o upon_o one_o leg_n now_o upon_o both_o both_o in_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n retain_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o law_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o consequent_a have_v lose_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o do_v help_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o right_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o why_o prince_n shall_v in_o fact_n be_v depose_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v depose_v §_o 71_o you_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o patriott_n do_v allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o king_n one_o especial_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n this_o do_v not_o only_o not_o help_v but_o hurt_v the_o pope_n cause_n here_o when_o you_o do_v enforce_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n your_o ready_a adversary_n do_v demand_v if_o the_o king_n break_v any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n who_o will_v enter_v suit_n against_o he_o or_o in_o what_o court_n or_o consistory_n be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o conclude_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o supreme_a authority_n take_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o yield_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n for_o his_o government_n overthrow_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n overthrow_v and_o where_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n which_o for_o all_o our_o good_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v safe_a &_o sound_a you_o seem_v saturnin_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o when_o you_o make_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o the_o subject_n conditionales_fw-la but_o when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n categoricall_a and_o absolute_a although_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v true_o you_o have_v deal_v herein_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o get_v a_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n by_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v easy_a be_v repel_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o flee_v into_o §_o 72_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a and_o here_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o that_o your_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n have_v well_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n diligence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n not_o only_a augustine_n and_o bernard_n as_o common_a witness_n but_o aquinas_n pope_n vrbane_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o ludovicus_n rycheomus_n all_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n not_o in_o bind_v sceptre_n but_o sin_n and_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_n up_o but_o a_o mere_a discipline_n what_o you_o do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o late_o you_o term_v sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o stranger_n accuse_v the_o pope_n when_o his_o own_o condemn_v he_o if_o his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o if_o the_o late_a catholic_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o ancient_a forsake_v he_o the_o first_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o our_o obedience_n lay_v by_o patriotta_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o violate_v the_o heavenly_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n forwhereas_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v lawful_o have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n constantius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o as_o your_o adversary_n right_o object_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o father_n be_v dissembler_n who_o obey_v those_o evil_a emperor_n for_o fear_n not_o for_o duty_n for_o time_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o we_o hear_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o §_o 73_o that_o we_o may_v great_o lament_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o alan_n so_o great_a wit_n bring_v forth_o so_o wicked_a a_o untruth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v symancha_n creswell_n reynoldes_n parson_n and_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o bring_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o patronize_v so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n with_o alan_n trumpet_n not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o war_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o overthrow_n to_o many_o catholic_a family_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o everlasting_a infamy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o leave_v off_o i_o pray_v you_o any_o more_o to_o solicit_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n saturnine_n upon_o who_o head_n we_o see_v your_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v retort_v by_o patriotta_n who_o confess_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o as_o patriotta_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o common_a but_o with_o proper_a argument_n of_o our_o own_a catholic_n it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o all_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o king_n §_o 74_o then_o saturnine_n i_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a most_o honourable_a calandre_n and_o be_o much_o vex_v with_o all_o that_o you_o who_o we_o ever_o hold_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o find_v a_o renegade_n in_o the_o heretic_n tent_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n oppugn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n which_o to_o diverse_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o root_a out_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n or_o indirect_o in_o
the_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v deliver_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v attempt_v late_o by_o george_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n with_o certain_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o weaken_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o that_o only_a apostata_fw-la blackwell_n account_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o have_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o arm_n not_o that_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o his_o civil_a and_o imperial_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o timorous_a old_a man_n and_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o example_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a schism_n to_o you_o the_o catholic_a laicke_n who_o constancy_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o commend_v here_o calandre_n you_o be_v too_o testy_a say_v he_o saturnine_z §_o 75_o who_o straightway_o call_v i_o a_o renegade_n when_o i_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o because_o i_o refuse_v and_o reject_v certain_a false_a catholic_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a fellow_n certain_a claubacke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o your_o heat_n have_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o to_o accuse_v the_o reverend_a old_a man_n george_n blackwell_n as_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la and_o a_o captain_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v entreat_v velbacellus_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o archpriest_n his_o ancient_a friend_n then_o velbacellus_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o unwilling_a §_o 76_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dissent_v from_o my_o brethren_n than_o never_o more_o unwilling_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o ill_a hap_n have_v make_v our_o adversary_n beholder_n of_o our_o disorder_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a calandre_n to_o neglect_v your_o authority_n and_o withal_o have_v purpose_v to_o satisfy_v both_o your_o conscience_n and_o i_o in_o this_o worthy_a business_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o advise_v i_o prince_n two_o popish_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v prince_n these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v saturnine_z the_o two_o engine_n the_o roman_a byshoppe_n have_v use_v to_o overthrow_v prince_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o imperial_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v sin_n not_o sceptre_n as_o patriotta_n do_v true_o dispute_v out_o of_o our_o own_o man_n which_o first_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n as_o he_o do_v right_o observe_v out_o of_o frisingensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n all_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o monstrous_a effect_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o which_o this_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v meet_v who_o successor_n fear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v loose_v not_o that_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o that_o unnatural_a and_o borrow_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o assume_v that_o civil_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o imperial_a power_n give_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n himself_o §_o 77_o for_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v first_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n and_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n who_o worm_n eat_v assertion_n and_o such_o as_o long_o ago_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a papist_n certain_a man_n not_o unlearned_a have_v late_o renew_v and_o have_v set_v they_o out_o public_o in_o print_a book_n for_o find_v and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v very_o stout_o defend_v they_o whereof_o some_o 98._o some_o franci_n bozius_n the_o temp_n eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 98._o as_o you_o say_v defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v direct_o lord_n of_o thing_n temporal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 433._o that_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 57_o pag._n 423._o &_o 433._o christ_n as_o he_o receive_v all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o preisthood_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v a_o kingly_a preisthood_n in_o the_o church_n put_v it_o over_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v lady_n of_o all_o likewise_o that_o all_o temporal_a princely_a power_n do_v first_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n aldobran_n fountain_n thom._n bozi_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la statu_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobran_n that_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v require_v it_o can_v transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o a_o city_n may_v pluck_v down_o private_a man_n house_n and_o may_v do_v it_o by_o law_n although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v by_o who_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 670_o spaniard_n isodor_n moscow_n de_fw-mi may_v mili_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 670_o all_o dominion_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o power_n do_v depend_v of_o authority_n that_o true_a 111._o true_a care_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 9_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o just_a and_o ordinate_a from_o god_n and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v fetch_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o himself_o principal_o he_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o of_o the_o world_n 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o king_n give_v peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o holy_a peter_n do_v use_v that_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o like_a that_o he_o set_v out_o a_o immutable_a truth_n by_o the_o sole_a come_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 151._o pag._n 151._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o diverse_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n §_o 78_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n productive_o and_o gubernative_o 145._o pag._n 145._o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n although_o original_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n temporal_a yet_o he_o have_v
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
a_o pope_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o temporal_a to_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v former_o to_o confess_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v place_v pope_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o temporalty_n indirect_o for_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_n and_o have_v root_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o king_n and_o have_v attempt_v any_o evil_n against_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n either_o subject_n or_o stranger_n when_o place_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o they_o think_v it_o available_a to_o spiritual_a good_a diabolical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n but_o a_o diabolical_a as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o direct_a and_o govern_v such_o bloody_a counsel_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o begin_v and_o use_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v true_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o blood_n will_v overtake_v blood_n and_o that_o king_n will_v imitate_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o when_o clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v to_o grow_v proud_a belegred_a rome_n with_o his_o army_n 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n tit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o and_o batter_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n not_o with_o argument_n but_o with_o cannon-shot_n but_o why_o add_v the_o cardinal_n to_o his_o adverbe_n indirect_o §_o 92_o other_o of_o the_o like_a force_n verb_n bellarmine_n dangerous_a ad_fw-la verb_n incident_o and_o casual_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinary_o no_o not_o upon_o just_a cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n incident_o and_o casual_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o not_o as_o the_o politic_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v trap_n for_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v surprise_v thief_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o break_v up_o house_n well_o fence_v or_o to_o rob_v traveller_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n be_v well_o accompany_v but_o they_o have_v power_n casual_o to_o do_v both_o when_o they_o light_v upon_o house_n that_o be_v but_o sorry_o defend_v or_o traveller_n that_o be_v ill_o appoint_v so_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n accidentary_a and_o casual_a whereby_o he_o may_v either_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o force_n or_o with_o the_o secret_a device_n of_o his_o part_n by_o any_o mean_n overthrow_v king_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o and_o find_v they_o most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a look_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n machiavil_v scholar_n sometime_o play_v the_o lion_n sometime_o the_o fox_n attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n as_o he_o can_v casual_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o swallow_v up_o king_n as_o it_o be_v their_o prey_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n mind_n but_o so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o distinction_n do_v abuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n §_o 93_o therefore_o calandre_n and_o argentine_n if_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o i_o put_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n this_o bewitch_a and_o overthrow_v divinity_n you_o may_v do_v better_a to_o go_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o king_n highway_n direct_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o erewhile_o by_o patriott_n and_o avoid_v these_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a downfal_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o family_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o conscience_n then_o patriott_n i_o wish_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o say_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n velbacell_n bishop_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o ro._n bishop_n that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n aswell_o as_o you_o understand_v this_o part_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v clear_v your_o eyesight_n with_o a_o ointment_n as_o old_a toby_n be_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o tread_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v that_o i_o promise_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o better_a age_n and_o what_o in_o the_o worse_o who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n in_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_n &_o they_o who_o vaunt_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a out_o of_o your_o own_o history_n §_o 94_o and_o when_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o ancestor_n great_a how_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a or_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n or_o whether_o he_o attain_v great_a power_n and_o wealth_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o former_a caesar_n or_o by_o the_o overmuch_o patience_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v for_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a nobleness_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invincible_a holiness_n of_o thirty_o martyr_n have_v first_o make_v he_o famous_a then_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n order_n pope_n for_o their_o excellency_n first_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o sincere_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n do_v so_o high_o promote_v and_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o do_v easy_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o the_o bishop_n contend_v with_o virtue_n patience_n with_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n with_o learning_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n so_o deadly_a the_o hatred_n of_o pagan_n so_o exceed_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o their_o cruelty_n do_v more_o purge_n and_o refine_v the_o bishop_n holiness_n or_o this_o over_o lavish_a bounty_n do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v it_o whence_o come_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n eat_v up_o the_o mother_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o subsequent_a peace_n have_v clean_o extinguish_v that_o primative_a zeal_n which_o persecution_n have_v raise_v up_o but_o rather_o cool_v &_o abate_v it_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300._o year_n to_o sylvester_n perform_v passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n so_o before_o and_o after_o boniface_n for_o 500_o year_n they_o perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o when_o as_o either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o tyrant_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o will_v suffer_v that_o the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o history_n be_v extant_a which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n §_o 95_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a lord_n emperor_n pope_n subject_n to_o emperor_n even_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o rom._n bishop_n &_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v &_o obey_v not_o with_o a_o constrain_a but_o voluntary_a observancy_n not_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o
bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o bull_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o disdainful_o ask_v what_o that_o light_a head_a and_o superstitious_a french_a man_n what_o the_o rome-pope_n himself_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o germaine-byshops_a his_o colleague_n they_o disdain_v that_o discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v oppress_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o german_a byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o commandment_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o in_o all_o their_o church_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n saracene_n tartar_n or_o jew._n they_o do_v public_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v such_o matter_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n do_v among_o the_o most_o savage_a tartar_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n do_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n so_o great_a a_o wrong_n offer_v by_o the_o §_o 116_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n &_o to_o repel_v it_o convent_v all_o the_o state_n whereinis_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n a_o godly_a old_a man_n when_o he_o have_v know_v ten_o romane-byshoppes_a and_o have_v diligent_o mark_v their_o practice_n and_o disposition_n under_o frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v whole_o compound_v of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n war_n discord_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n and_o so_o do_v decipher_v he_o for_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o each_o part_n under_o a_o shepherd_n weed_n and_o so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o that_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lutherane_n in_o this_o one_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v almost_o luther_n himself_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n oration_n be_v extant_a in_o aventine_n a_o catholic_a writer_n 683._o auenti_fw-la annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o there_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o §_o 117_o that_o which_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o whole_a commons_o do_v with_o common_a consent_n against_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o that_n although_o they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o lewes_n though_o he_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o council_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o despise_v the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n send_v out_o against_o he_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o tame_v his_o pride_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o in_o durance_n so_o that_o within_o six_o week_n after_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n french_a pope_n cross_v by_o the_o french_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v of_o old_a infringe_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n that_o part_n which_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v so_o disannul_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n 1600._o tract_n inscript_n le_fw-fr franc._n discourse_v a_o 1600._o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o sorbone_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o schismatical_a and_o pernicious_a neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o only_a edward_n the_o 6._o and_o §_o 119_o queen_n elizabeth_n pope_n english_a practice_n against_o pope_n who_o you_o term_v caluinist_n and_o heretic_n do_v by_o their_o law_n expel_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n the_o abetter_n thereof_o but_o other_o king_n of_o england_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n think_v good_a to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o actor_n therein_o by_o your_o law_n the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o 3._o 25_o edwar_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o caluinist_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v and_o go_v about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o move_v war_n in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n either_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o without_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n treason_n cover_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n twig_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o suppress_v if_o to_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n therefore_o greenway_n and_o other_o jesuite_n who_o take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v traitor_n by_o edward_n the_o three_o law_n although_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n if_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n the_o priest_n be_v traitor_n who_o stir_v up_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o catsby_n and_o persie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n if_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n how_o can_v you_o then_o you_o jesuit_n avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sedition_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n deadly_a enemy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n if_o to_o aid_n and_o animate_v the_o king_n enemy_n either_o within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o without_o be_v treason_n at_o that_o time_n true_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o solicit_v foreign_a king_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n as_o garnet_n creswell_n baldwine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o greenwell_n hall_n and_o other_o have_v undertake_v be_v traitor_n although_o elizabeth_n with_o her_o caluinist_n have_v never_o make_v any_o law_n against_o they_o §_o 120_o but_o king_n edward_n law_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o people_n by_o name_n true_a but_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n remember_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v incense_v against_o their_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obedience_n against_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o froâ—_n who_o he_o foresee_v danger_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n particular_o make_v a_o general_a statute_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n baron_n and_o commons_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n whosoever_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v aid_n or_o animate_v any_o either_o within_o his_o dominion_n or_o without_o who_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o king_n include_v by_o his_o general_a word_n aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n factour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o name_v they_o §_o 121_o but_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o aâ—l_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n the_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n name_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o association_n with_o the_o
plain_o show_v against_o tortus_fw-la or_o rather_o counterfeit_a bellarmine_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v set_v forth_o whereto_o james_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v add_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o 44._o anno_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v conclude_v necessary_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v begin_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n in_o that_o right_n honourable_a calanders_n conscience_n a_o papist_n but_o very_o moderate_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o that_o deprive_v power_n annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a romish_a catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o see_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a not_o apostolical_a nycene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n §_o 125_o therefore_o when_o those_o former_a learned_a man_n together_o with_o william_n argentine_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v calandre_n that_o you_o be_v meet_v again_o to_o discuss_v before_o we_o a_o very_a difficult_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n which_o pius_n the_o fouth_z have_v former_o compile_v &_o paul_n the_o 5._o command_v it_o late_o to_o be_v print_v my_o good_a friend_n argentine_n have_v late_o recite_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v recite_v the_o same_o to_o you_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n utter_o to_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v true_o make_v a_o conscience_n and_o to_o admit_v it_o whole_o unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v admit_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v late_o learn_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o holy_a s._n peter_n do_v direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n lighten_v in_o this_o life_n to_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o which_o holy_a paul_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3.15_o ephes_n 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v depart_v rash_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereto_o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o for_o i_o so_o i_o hang_v doubtful_a between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o give_v we_o light_v to_o life_n then_o patriott_n you_o say_v right_a calandre_n say_v he_o in_o the_o §_o 126_o general_a that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o two_o light_n show_v light_n unto_o we_o moon_n the_o scripture_n and_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n but_o that_o you_o err_v in_o the_o special_a as_o after_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n &_o these_o two_o i_o confess_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o with_o masterly_a authority_n the_o church_n with_o her_o ministry_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n inspire_v from_o above_o into_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o god_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heavenly_a charge_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v expound_v keep_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o man_n master_n but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axtree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o §_o 127_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n scripture_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o this_o house_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o silver_n pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v very_o witty_o now_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o house_n but_o the_o house_n by_o the_o foundation_n and_o religion_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o it_o do_v approve_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n after_o it_o have_v approve_v it_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n further_o although_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o it_o make_v so_o after_o it_o show_v the_o church_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a note_n can_v there_o be_v of_o show_v a_o thing_n than_o the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n again_o what_o privilege_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v right_o challenge_v to_o itself_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n more_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o light_n and_o great_a for_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o once_o receive_v her_o essence_n light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o at_o last_o as_o a_o pillar_n it_o uphold_v with_o her_o ministry_n the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o ground_n whereon_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o lean_v and_o rest_v church_n law_n upon_o pillar_n so_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o church_n once_o found_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchtower_n for_o traveller_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n compare_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pillar_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o law_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o law_n so_o the_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o wereto_o a_o most_o beautiful_a pillar_n as_o a_o most_o strong_a prop_n which_o rest_v upon_o it_o not_o with_o its_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a strength_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n define_v the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o describe_v it_o for_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n here_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o each_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v what_o make_v that_o in_o the_o second_o what_o that_o do_v nor_o so_o much_o what_o it_o always_o do_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n must_v fall_v as_o it_o happen_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n
at_o all_o suffer_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o such_o wicked_a impostor_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n testament_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o wholesome_a counsel_n they_o will_v judge_v these_o deceitful_a juggler_n who_o make_v controversy_n last_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o pernicious_a quirk_n and_o trick_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o art_n for_o certain_o these_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o offer_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o king_n §_o 153_o then_o saturnine_n you_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o earnest_a say_v he_o patriott_n against_o that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n and_o light_n of_o our_o age_n and_o you_o must_v leave_v off_o say_v he_o to_o praise_v your_o cardinal_n and_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n for_o your_o popish_a writer_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o text_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v then_o saturnine_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a say_v he_o than_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n ephes_n 1._o the_o popish_a division_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n promise_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n matth._n 16._o for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o visible_a head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o may_v outward_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 12._o cor._n 12._o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v corinth_n 12._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n can_v say_v to_o we_o james._n it_o follow_v not_o but_o may_v have_v be_v aswell_o speak_v to_o john_n or_o james._n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o only_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o esay_n when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n peter_n a_o text_n peculiar_o proper_a to_o christ_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o chief_a foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v another_o foundation_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o he_o do_v foreshow_v peter_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o precious_a &_o corner_n stone_n that_o surefoundation_n but_o a_o second_o foundation_n 1._o bellarm_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 1._o as_o be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o one_o head_n which_o the_o son_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o saunders_n of_o the_o visib_n monar_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n make_v one_o head_n one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n whereon_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o rock_n one_o secondary_a foundation_n even_o the_o person_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v for_o fear_v of_o drip_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o ask_v after_o the_o father_n the_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o §_o 154_o the_o scripture_n optatus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n stone_n in_o the_o syriake_n signify_v head_n in_o the_o greek_a 2._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tom_fw-mi epist_n 2._o each_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o word_n now_o that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o call_v and_o lay_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jerome_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o church_n and_o to_o damasus_n tom_n epist_n 2._o donat._n august_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o austin_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n cathol_n cypria_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la ecces_n cathol_n and_o cyprian_a whosoever_o do_v forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o place_v the_o rock_n by_o christ_n whereon_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o build_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o will_v build_v it_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v three_o who_o call_v it_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o call_v the_o chair_n the_o rock_n that_o i_o may_v note_v down_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o perpetual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v pack_v patriott_n and_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v this_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o supremacy_n and_o principallity_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whence_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o excellency_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o peter_n have_v derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n but_o secular_a prince_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n mediate_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o election_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o polonia_n or_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n &_o england_n or_o of_o grant_n and_o donation_n as_o the_o free_a prince_n or_o of_o just_a war_n and_o conquest_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o and_o other_o lord_n hold_v the_o holy_a land_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o peter_n ordain_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o secular_a king_n ordain_v mediate_o by_o humane_a title_n only_o secular_a obedience_n for_o policy_n sake_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n always_o be_v preserve_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v i_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n calandre_n that_o whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v so_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o abjure_v not_o your_o fealty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o which_o article_n i_o think_v good_a short_o to_o set_v before_o all_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n §_o 155_o then_o patriot_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n say_v he_o saturnine_z and_o almost_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a point_n which_o your_o man_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o rearward_n as_o your_o best_a soldier_n at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n overthrow_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v more_o easy_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o break_a and_o scatter_a force_n and_o first_o we_o must_v short_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o
another_o whereof_o be_v mention_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a or_o instruct_v foundation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o 12_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n §_o 158_o let_v saturnine_n now_o come_v and_o himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o he_o can_v call_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o still_o for_o i_o know_v his_o wrangle_n and_o never_o yield_a wit_n let_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o peter_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n satisfaction_n purge_v life_n &_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v as_o well_o upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n as_o upon_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v calandre_n these_o man_n open_a blasphemy_n blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n who_o have_v call_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deadly_a plague_n than_o they_o who_o make_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o make_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n as_o marry_o a_o bless_a woman_n but_o a_o woman_n when_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n as_o peter_n a_o holy_a man_n but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o then_o hardly_o a_o man_n when_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v life_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o they_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n who_o christ_n afterward_o call_v satan_n who_o put_v such_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n than_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n may_v scoff_n at_o and_o the_o jew_n detest_v let_v they_o leave_v of_o therefore_o any_o more_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o confess_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o §_o 159_o the_o like_a give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o name_n as_o express_v his_o ministry_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o that_o those_o name_n which_o do_v express_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n man_n certain_a name_n give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n rock_n foundation_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o deny_v again_o and_o again_o but_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n as_o jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n affirm_v 13._o cusan_a lib_n 2._o the_o cencord_n eccles_n cap._n 13._o but_o your_o cardinal_n cusan_a have_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o jerome_n although_o peter_n by_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n yet_o agreeable_a to_o he_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apoc_n 21._o twelve_o stone_n peter_n the_o rest_n rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n therefore_o so_o many_o apostle_n so_o many_o foundation_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n before_o expound_v it_o other_o and_o that_o more_o just_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o austin_n 13._o august_n â—e_v verb_n d_o m_z secund_a mat_n sâ—m_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v rock_n christ_n the_o only_a rock_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o not_o myself_o upon_o thou_o and_o gregory_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v call_v himself_o the_o rock_n other_o call_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n 2._o chryso_v serm_n de_fw-la pent_n &_o homil._n 55._o in_o matth_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o not_o upon_o this_o peter_n for_o he_o build_v not_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n and_o hilary_n there_o be_v one_o immovable_a foundation_n there_o be_v one_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o ambros_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 2._o and_o ambrose_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o upon_o this_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o §_o 160_o out_o of_o who_o most_o weighty_a witness_n that_o i_o may_v reckon_v no_o more_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o peter_n confess_v that_o wherein_o he_o believe_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n not_o himself_o peter_n believe_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o himself_o therefore_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n johan_n beda_n in_o cap_n 21._o johan_n who_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o ground_n whereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it 269._o pet_n de_fw-fr alliacâ—_n recommen_v scrip_n pag._n 269._o a_o reverend_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a eager_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o the_o rock_n say_v he_o peter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o christ._n for_o who_o can_v ground_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o peter_n weakness_n whereof_o ask_v but_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o she_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v fright_v at_o her_o word_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n deny_v life_n wherefore_o see_v peter_n do_v stagger_v and_o his_o vicar_n have_v no_o fast_a foot_n and_o see_v bishop_n themselves_o do_v so_o great_o differ_v about_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n of_o peter_n and_o priest_n wrangle_v about_o their_o chief_a priest_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v any_o man_n of_o what_o sanctity_n or_o dignity_n soever_o whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n have_v sure_o ground_v peter_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o former_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it you_o will_v think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o §_o 161_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o the_o choose_a stone_n popish_a blasphemy_n subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o popish_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n place_v in_o zion_n to_o the_o pope_n sur_fw-fr reverence_n this_o have_v that_o base_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n deliver_v against_o the_o most_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 2._o to_o who_o tho_o aquin._n cardinal_n caictan_n and_o maldonat_n and_o fererius_fw-la jesuite_n and_o many_o
other_o popish_a writer_n subscribe_v that_o with_o a_o few_o other_o do_v bellarmine_n attempt_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o boldness_n of_o many_o popish_a writer_n more_o learned_a be_v afraid_a to_o attempt_v and_o will_v you_o hearken_v to_o this_o fellow_n calandre_n in_o a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o so_o far_o dissent_v from_o his_o own_o side_n or_o dare_v you_o secure_o admit_v of_o those_o who_o you_o see_v as_o the_o madianites_fw-la mutual_o wound_v themselves_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o importance_n saturnine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o very_a bellarmine_n himself_o proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n from_z peter_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n out_o of_o testimony_n borrow_a and_o frame_v out_o of_o jerome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_a erat_fw-la cic_a de_fw-la erat_fw-la cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n who_o find_v a_o small_a boat_n on_o the_o seashore_n purpose_v to_o build_v a_o great_a ship_n of_o it_o madman_n papist_n like_v madman_n these_o man_n madness_n be_v like_a who_o find_v peter_n chair_n in_o the_o father_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o chair_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n i_o be_o unite_v in_o communion_n say_v he_o to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o chair_n as_o you_o relate_v it_o misalleage_v jerome_n misalleage_v but_o jerom_n thus_o i_o follow_v after_o none_o chief_a but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d unite_a to_o your_o blessedness_n etc._n etc._n you_o pass_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n unknown_a and_o you_o curtail_v jeromes_n word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v follow_v none_o chief_o but_o christ_n you_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n say_v jerome_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v â—aide_v why_o shall_v you_o not_o rather_o refer_v that_o rock_n to_o christ_n that_o go_v before_o then_o to_o peter_n that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o sentence_n chief_o when_o jerome_n do_v add_v the_o word_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—one_n at_o all_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n many_o deny_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o you_o will_v build_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o small_a boat_n you_o have_v well_o saturnine_n by_o rase_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shave_v away_o the_o sentence_n as_o a_o beard_n with_o jeromes_n sharp_a razor_n i_o shall_v marvel_v much_o if_o austin_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v and_o if_o when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o this_o honour_n he_o will_v admit_v peter_n chair_n but_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n seat_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o let_v we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v reckon_v up_o say_v he_o all_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n mark_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v then_o saturnine_n while_o you_o be_v handle_v another_o §_o 161_o matter_n patriot_n you_o do_v confirm_v by_o austin_n authority_n another_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n but_o say_v he_o again_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n austin_n authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seat_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o in_o that_o seat_n some_o succeed_v other_o but_o he_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o seat_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o byshoppe_n in_o the_o seat_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o make_v christ_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n apostle_n rock_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o rather_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v rock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o the_o person_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o seat_n i._o to_o the_o chair_n as_o though_o by_o the_o deceit_n and_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n great_a fault_n than_o these_o have_v not_o creep_v into_o austin_n work_n than_o she_o for_o he_o although_o what_o hinder_v why_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o rhemiste_n but_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o for_o a_o time_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o evict_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n austen_n say_v not_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o vanquish_v so_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n shall_v always_o withstand_v but_o do_v testify_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o resist_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n while_o it_o keep_v that_o faith_n uncorrupt_a that_o peter_n leave_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o live_v and_o make_v diligent_a search_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o room_n not_o old_a rome_n our_o roman_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o roman_n they_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o roman_n who_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o paul_n and_o peter_n which_o these_o man_n have_v breathe_v out_o as_o their_o soul_n §_o 162_o and_o now_o let_v cyprian_n make_v answer_n for_o himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n eccles_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n let_v he_o make_v answer_n for_o himself_o how_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o peter_n chair_n above_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o forsake_v for_o just_a cause_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v in_o a_o unjust_a but_o cyprian_a as_o both_o jerome_n and_o austen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v death_n contra_fw-la stepha_n corruption_n of_o father_n after_o their_o death_n that_o so_o many_o bastardly_a book_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o false_a sentence_n deceitful_o foist_v in_o and_o true_a violent_o cast_v out_o that_o now_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v their_o peace_n according_a to_o other_o man_n pleasure_n not_o their_o own_o now_o jerome_n at_o your_o command_n conceal_v that_o which_o he_o utter_v before_o eccles_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n now_o cyprian_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n cyprian_a writ_n thus_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n alone_o power_n how_o peter_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o order_n not_o in_o power_n mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v place_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v build_v first_o therefore_o in_o order_n not_o in_o power_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o equal_a authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o build_n in_o cyprian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o which_o peter_n be_v be_v endow_v
analyticke_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o himself_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o how_o two_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a at_o once_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o subject_n and_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n contradiction_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n not_o of_o the_o title_n but_o of_o the_o power_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o how_o may_v proteus_n fast_o be_v hold_v who_o change_v shape_n at_o every_o turn_n but_o the_o feeble_a old_a man_n do_v often_o fail_v in_o memory_n and_o contradict_v himself_o as_o father_n paulus_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o marsilius_n and_o chichester_n have_v take_v the_o man_n tardy_a and_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o shrewd_o as_o the_o man_n great_a wit_n appear_v in_o tortus_fw-la all_o who_o disputation_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o beg_a the_o thing_n in_o question_n §_o 174_o for_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n oath_n do_v require_v not_o only_o civil_a obedience_n of_o papist_n but_o denial_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n question_n bellarmine_n continual_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v right_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o which_o ought_v sound_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o oath_n he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v admittance_n into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o christ_n his_o steed_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o how_o false_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n teach_v now_o we_o observe_v the_o man_n wit_n we_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o bellarmine_n do_v open_o beg_v and_o that_o one_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n here_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o like_a apollo_n pythius_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n from_o his_o threefooted_n stool_n pronounce_v malapert_o enough_o that_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o to_o depose_v he_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n fasten_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o depose_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n belong_v to_o excommunication_n otherwise_o he_o dispute_v not_o to_o the_o point_n so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o turn_v aside_o or_o altogether_o unknown_a he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n and_o fight_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o andabata_n who_o fight_v blindfold_o and_o because_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o excommunication_n §_o 175_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v whole_o deny_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o a_o man_n may_v loathe_v it_o that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v so_o great_a power_n he_o use_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n action_n bellarmine_n &_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o allege_v reason_n of_o their_o action_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v argument_n to_o refute_v the_o oath_n for_o than_o say_v he_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o undiscreete_a prince_n if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v not_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a action_n except_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o his_o inhibition_n and_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v very_o cunning_o as_o they_o seem_v excuse_v that_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o mathematics_n do_v their_o principle_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v your_o right_n so_o near_o look_v for_o any_o reason_n from_o robert_n bellarmine_n more_o than_o you_o expect_v from_o paul_n the_o 5._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prince_n not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o set_v out_o not_o argument_n but_o edict_n he_o dispute_v not_o but_o determine_v in_o the_o popeâ—_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o infinite_a papist_n both_o better_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n than_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o many_o wiseman_n to_o have_v attain_a a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n rather_o than_o learning_n itself_o foâ—_n in_o that_o whole_a disputation_n the_o beg_v sophism_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n question_n the_o ground_n of_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o bellarmine_n answer_n so_o heavy_a head_v and_o dull_a he_o seem_v in_o logic_n and_o so_o unskilful_a in_o grammar_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o saturâ—ine_n dispute_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n latin_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n speak_v false_a latin_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n own_o word_n out_o of_o tortus_fw-la luretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la let_v fealty_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n but_o so_o ne_fw-la abiuretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o forswear_v to_o christ_n his_o vicar_n §_o 176_o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a in_o disgrace_n of_o all_o grammarian_n but_o that_o far_o worse_a that_o he_o think_v so_o base_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v his_o grammar_n as_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v object_n incongruitie_n of_o speech_n to_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v faulty_a in_o manifest_a barbarism_n and_o call_v other_o man_n style_n dirty_a when_o his_o own_o be_v cast_v over_o with_o hell_n dust_n that_o which_o robert_n bellarmine_n mouth_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o do_v robert_n saturnine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abase_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o advance_v forsooth_o the_o power_n of_o that_o one_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v also_o so_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o bishop_n that_o by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o he_o may_v take_v from_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o civil_a obedience_n of_o subject_n obedience_n god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o err_v in_o the_o original_n of_o either_o power_n so_o he_o err_v in_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o either_o obedience_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o end_n god_n word_n he_o make_v a_o contrary_a object_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n will_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o civil_a obedience_n god_n ordination_n of_o the_o civil_a prince_n the_o end_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o business_n sake_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n he_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o god_n place_n enjoin_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o we_o for_o very_a conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o he_o make_v civil_a obedience_n terminable_a at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o subject_n obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v but_o for_o policy_n sake_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n obey_v not_o for_o necssarie_a subjection_n but_o at_o voluntary_a discretion_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o obedience_n clergy_n exempt_v from_o obedience_n not_o by_o force_n of_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v so_o to_o we_o the_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v the_o direction_n and_o
after_o crown_n but_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o obey_v the_o king_n than_o he_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n go_v before_o they_o both_o in_o precept_n and_o practice_n §_o 183_o then_o calandre_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o abundant_o patriot_n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n only_o due_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o desire_v the_o other_o about_o the_o largne_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v grant_v the_o same_o then_o patriot_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v to_o peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o certain_a do_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o i_o say_v either_o over_o king_n or_o over_o their_o fellow_n byshoppe_n rome_n jerusalem_n anâ—ioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n rome_n there_o be_v either_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v do_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a cannon_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n of_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o wherein_n 318._o byshoppe_n meet_v together_o and_o set_v out_o 20._o true_a cannon_n only_o as_o ruffinus_n number_v they_o the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sixth_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o where_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o if_o it_o have_v reach_v into_o other_o province_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rome_n no_o large_a in_o jurisdiction_n than_o alexandria_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o province_n again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o cannon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o rome_n how_o can_v there_o otherwise_o be_v a_o likeness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_a the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o council_n §_o 184_o of_o constantinople_n assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 381._o wherein_n 150._o byshoppe_n constantinople_n council_n the_o first_o of_o 150._o byshoppe_n byshoppe_n meet_v together_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o come_v the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n bishop_n the_o council_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la of_o 200._o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 4â—1_n it_o consist_v of_o 200._o byshoppe_n in_o which_o two_o counsel_n the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v and_o every_o province_n assign_v to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o name_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n &_o have_v the_o second_o voice_n in_o all_o answer_n and_o subscription_n the_o 4._o byshoppe_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedâ—ne_n of_o 630._o byshoppe_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gather_v by_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o which_o consist_v of_o 630._o byshoppe_n who_o decree_v thus_o in_o the_o 28._o cannon_n we_o every_o way_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o 150._o byshoppe_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o and_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n bare_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o father_n by_o right_a give_v the_o privilege_n rome_n constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o 150._o father_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o with_o the_o presence_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n that_o ancient_a lady_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o she_o and_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o she_o §_o 185_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n acto_fw-la 3._o write_v thus_o to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n note_v say_v binius_fw-la that_o in_o these_o book_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n 215._o suri_n tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n pag._n 111._o &_o bini_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la 2._o council_n fol._n 215._o but_o note_v also_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la conceal_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n note_v here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v surius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a say_v binius_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v from_o these_o two_o pararasite_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o which_o we_o before_o allege_v but_o this_o canon_n be_v reject_v say_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n law_n as_o binius_fw-la say_v fol._n 180._o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v leo_n who_o out_o of_o his_o ambition_n reject_v the_o canon_n or_o gregory_n who_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sicui_fw-la but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v leo_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o leo_n so_o write_v 188._o piniuâ—iâ—_n anno_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la synod_n 188._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 3._o to_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o name_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o wherein_o now_o by_o god_n providence_n myself_o do_v serve_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefix_v say_v they_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o scribe_n it_o be_v take_v out_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n admit_v a_o fraudulent_a addition_n believe_v whether_o one_o leo_n or_o 600._o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o general_a council_n a_o subtraction_n but_o he_o it_o so_o let_v leo_n have_v write_v so_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o pope_n private_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o 600_o bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a against_o it_o in_o a_o public_a council_n especial_o when_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o write_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n far_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v the_o second_o of_o §_o 186_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n bishop_n 2._o constantinople_n council_n of_o 280._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586._o wherein_o be_v present_a 280._o bishop_n who_o repeat_v word_n for_o word_n the_o former_a decree_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o rome_n have_v and_o that_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a
seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o many_o father_n in_o five_o synod_n gather_v together_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o so_o chief_a a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o father_n so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o famous_a for_o holiness_n so_o excellent_a for_o learning_n and_o that_o in_o five_o several_a the_o most_o renown_a general_a counsel_n if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n note_n note_n than_o do_v the_o counsel_n very_o ill_o to_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n if_o the_o counsel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v it_o a_o way_n certain_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o shall_v lay_v envy_n to_o their_o charge_n whereby_o man_n of_o such_o justice_n and_o integrity_n will_v not_o behold_v a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o you_o object_n ignorance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o see_v we_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v any_o other_o cause_n allege_v by_o you_o but_o either_o blind_a envy_n or_o envious_a blindness_n 13._o a_o irony_n concordan_n li._n 2_o cap._n 13._o o_o blind_a or_o envious_a cusan_a who_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n 18._o defence_n part_n 2._o de_fw-fr cap._n 18._o o_o malicious_a and_o dull_a pated_a marsilius_n patavine_n who_o think_v he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o above_o bishop_n or_o other_o church_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v give_v the_o pope_n either_o absolute_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v first_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n as_o cusan_a and_o marsilius_n say_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n §_o 187_o the_o sixth_o council_n be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 418._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n wherein_n 217._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o who_o austin_n be_v present_a in_o which_o council_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n be_v deny_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o do_v avow_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sedis_fw-la cap._n 25._o de_fw-la primi_fw-la rom._n sedis_fw-la yea_o if_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o province_n among_o the_o antipode_n they_o may_v provoke_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o cardinal_n i_o think_v live_v not_o in_o our_o horizon_n but_o with_o the_o antipode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v contrary_a step_n against_o so_o many_o man_n alive_a not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n also_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o descend_v low_a than_o the_o antipode_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o go_v against_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n be_v dead_a he_o do_v admit_v with_o his_o follower_n many_o fraudulent_a device_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n boniface_n the_o second_o with_o one_o blot_n of_o a_o grievous_a accusation_n do_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o damn_v they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austin_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o say_v that_o austin_n with_o his_o colleague_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v resist_v both_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o letter_n three_o proud_a roman_a bishop_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n common_a to_o all_o church_n apiarius_n a_o wicked_a priest_n who_o for_o his_o lewdness_n in_o §_o 188_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n apiarius_n apiarius_n vrbane_n the_o bishop_n have_v just_o deprive_v appeal_v to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v three_o legate_n faustine_n philip_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n and_o aid_n of_o apiarius_n they_o he_o enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v claim_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v or_o condemdemn_v do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v commit_v that_o cause_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o next_o province_n or_o send_v legate_n from_o his_o side_n who_o may_v sit_v about_o the_o business_n in_o his_o turn_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o legate_n the_o title_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o right_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n 3._o council_n carthag_n 6._o cap._n 3._o whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o legate_n answer_v that_o they_o never_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o withal_o will_v the_o legate_n that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o canon_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o daniel_n the_o public_a notary_n true_a a_o false_a canon_n offer_v for_o a_o true_a to_o read_v it_o open_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n offer_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o mangle_v and_o geld_v for_o in_o the_o authentic_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v osius_n say_v if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v for_o any_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o evil_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v again_o renew_v do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v renew_v &_o appoint_v judge_n to_o that_o end_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repeal_v which_o be_v already_o spread_v those_o which_o he_o decree_v shall_v stand_v firm_a if_o this_o please_v all_o the_o synod_n answer_v it_o please_v council_n sard_n cap_n 3._o apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 1._o osius_n the_o pope_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curtol_a those_o word_n of_o osius_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o writ_n to_o julius_n the_o rom_n bishop_n go_v on_o thus_o osius_n the_o bishop_n say_v it_o please_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v assemble_v shall_v judge_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o degree_n if_o be_v that_o be_v cast_v of_o do_v appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o will_v have_v himself_o hear_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o in_o â—â—t_n the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_v or_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n and_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v his_o business_n again_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o petition_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o business_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a father_n the_o pope_n devise_n to_o cozen_v the_o african_a father_n here_o mark_v the_o notable_a trick_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v the_o african_a father_n first_o he_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o right_n
nycene_n council_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n as_o turrian_n plain_o in_o his_o proem_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o niece_n in_o binius_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 169._o but_o of_o these_o constitution_n which_o you_o urge_v there_o will_v be_v another_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a answer_n here_o i_o rest_v here_o i_o dwell_v here_o i_o stick_v fast_o against_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n where_o austin_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o set_v fast_o foot_n who_o doubt_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v true_a which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o from_o so_o noble_a grecian_a church_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o do_v so_o well_o agree_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n so_o write_v back_o to_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v over_o to_o your_o charity_n 586_o sur_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o rescript_n cyril_n alexan_n p._n 586_o the_o faithful_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o nice_a a_o a_o city_n of_o bithynia_n 190._o epist_n atti._n episc_n con_fw-mi ibidem_fw-la fol._n 190._o me_n think_v i_o hear_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o write_v back_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n all_o of_o they_o as_o you_o command_v as_o they_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o city_n niece_n by_o the_o father_n i_o ought_v not_o i_o can_v but_o must_v needs_o consent_v to_o 217._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o african_a council_n whereto_o austin_n do_v subscribe_v be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a to_o prefer_v the_o forge_a writing_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a mark_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a julius_n fetch_v i_o know_v not_o whence_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o before_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n reserve_v in_o the_o registry_n not_o only_o of_o carthage_n and_o alexandria_n but_o of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n exemplify_v in_o the_o light_n open_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n among_o themselves_o and_o will_v any_o man_n hearken_v to_o 3._o suspect_v &_o convict_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o more_o than_o 200._o witness_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o those_o bring_n in_o the_o pride_n hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n with_o out_o all_o reason_n these_o suppress_v that_o pride_n with_o all_o forcible_a and_o holy_a reason_n they_o can_v §_o 198_o but_o there_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o bellarmine_n the_o ridiculous_a person_n of_o one_o john_n stage_n ridiculous_a john_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o call_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n forsooth_o that_o he_o can_v show_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o do_v this_o jolly_a john_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o carthage_n do_v at_o the_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o false_a and_o corrupt_a canon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v send_v they_o from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n who_o affirm_v it_o one_o john_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o no_o body_n only_o he_o say_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o can_v show_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o show_v they_o therefore_o what_o a_o certain_a ignorant_a animal_n say_v he_o can_v show_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v we_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n of_o a_o recantation_n make_v by_o so_o excellent_a and_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o because_o a_o certain_a robert_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o obscure_a john_n in_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o all_o and_o call_v he_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n therefore_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o so_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o carthage_n and_o when_o he_o dare_v object_n ignorance_n to_o all_o these_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o do_v betray_v his_o own_o arrogancy_n he_o do_v attribute_v learning_n to_o one_o john_n and_o ignorance_n to_o austin_n forsooth_o he_o think_v he_o can_v fetch_v smoke_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o light_v out_o of_o smoke_n minerua_n heir_n who_o dream_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v object_v ignorance_n to_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o sardis_n when_o himself_o betray_v more_o ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n and_o sardis_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v thither_o where_o we_o go_v aside_o §_o 199_o necessary_o to_o pursue_v the_o adversary_n deny_v primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o rome_n but_o of_o power_n deny_v and_o short_o to_o set_v down_o to_o you_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n calandre_n concern_v the_o primacy_n you_o see_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v by_o six_o counsel_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a victor_n do_v affect_v before_o the_o nycene_n council_n what_o leo_n do_v arrogant_o seek_v afterward_o like_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n one_o of_o they_o desirous_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v provide_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n of_o niece_n do_v assign_v a_o province_n aswell_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o carthaginian_n do_v deny_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o six_o counsel_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v yield_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o start_v up_o who_o see_v more_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o 2000_o father_n assemble_v in_o those_o six_o counsel_n now_o they_o can_v show_v we_o a_o heavenly_a charter_n in_o many_o place_n wherein_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n as_o they_o presume_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o universal_a principality_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n §_o 200_o but_o those_o father_n though_o they_o search_v usual_o into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o pierce_a eye_n rest_n peter_n key_n be_v no_o better_o his_o tongue_n no_o more_o free_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v a_o great_a key_n or_o a_o better_o give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o a_o large_a or_o a_o more_o shine_a fiery_a tongue_n sit_v on_o peter_n head_n as_o the_o chief_a prince_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n neither_o that_o one_o pillar_n be_v set_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o 12._o pillar_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o equal_a among_o themselves_o rest_n act_n 15._o act_n 8._o peter_n not_o equal_a but_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n nor_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o council_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o james._n and_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n obey_v now_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o inferior_a but_o contrary_a it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n yea_o true_o below_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o the_o which_o for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v accuse_v he_o give_v account_n of_o his_o fact_n wherein_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v keep_v not_o by_o peter_n command_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discourse_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n of_o
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
he_o may_v take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o as_o to_o his_o vassal_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o gregrrie_v the_o seven_o do_v and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o unite_v each_o power_n both_o the_o bishoply_n and_o imperial_a in_o himself_o by_o the_o force_n and_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o do_v whereof_o the_o divine_a apostle_n s._n peter_n do_v neither_o but_o be_v poor_a and_o lowly_a who_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o not_o the_o government_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n 2._o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 2._o government_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v either_o govern_v the_o apostle-ship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o government_n the_o apostolic_a form_n be_v this_o government_n be_v forbid_v the_o ministry_n be_v enjoin_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v he_o deny_v that_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o province_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o thou_o challenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o claim_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n 20._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 20._o for_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o which_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n do_v well_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o power_n by_o the_o force_n and_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o one_o person_n imp._n nich._n pa._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la micha_n imp._n as_o nicholas_n the_o first_o himself_n teach_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o emperor_n take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o bishopric_n 5._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 5._o or_o be_v bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o place_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v he_o do_v direct_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o bellarmin_n contradict_v christ_n the_o pope_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v distinguish_v plain_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o this_o goodfellow_n who_o contradict_v both_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v bellarmine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v full_o confute_v and_o confound_v by_o our_o counsellor_n regius_n here_o only_o i_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o christ_n have_v council_n the_o pope_n account_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n and_o either_o of_o they_o condemn_v in_o a_o bishop_n peter_n also_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n §_o 215_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v account_v significasti_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potesta_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la even_o of_o his_o own_o side_n inferior_a to_o the_o general_a council_n as_o panormitane_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n counsel_n depose_v pope_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n as_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n do_v displace_v many_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o popedome_n for_o heresy_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 34._o concord_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o hence_o cusan_a show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n write_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o notable_a papist_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o cessarie_a in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o counsel_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v chief_o place_v in_o himself_o that_o bishop_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o emperor_n cut_v down_o peter_n be_v he_o peter_n successor_n that_o be_v nothing_o like_o peter_n and_o counsel_n suppress_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o controlment_n and_o may_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o like_o peter_n which_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v when_o no_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o in_o controversy_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o where_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n without_o proof_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o romish_a catholic_a faith_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v both_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o read_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o historical_a faith_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o now_o in_o few_o word_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n §_o 216_o neither_o will_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n or_o whether_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o if_o he_o be_v will_v i_o dispute_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o personal_a dignity_n of_o peter_n can_v pass_v into_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o deliver_v not_o of_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o possess_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o peter_n have_v two_o seat_n one_o at_o antioch_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v why_o peter_n privilege_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o antioch_n again_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v that_o in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o more_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a explication_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o faith_n only_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o inquire_v whether_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o all_o popery_n depend_v be_v a_o divine_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o humane_a testimony_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o argentine_n aver_v out_o of_o his_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o find_v it_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n or_o where_o peter_n ordain_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n they_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v understand_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o place_n to_o who_o together_o with_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o perpetual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o neither_o the_o successor_n there_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o §_o 217_o rome_n be_v name_v the_o successor_n grant_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o peter_n be_v dead_a be_v make_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a let_v they_o answer_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n unloose_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n baronius_n write_v that_o peter_n die_v the_o year_n 69._o and_o john_n the_o year_n 101._o so_o 32._o year_n come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n succeed_v peter_n be_v dead_a peter_n if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v john_n that_o suruive_v peter_n for_o thereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o whether_o linus_n be_v above_o john_n or_o john_n above_o linus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o linus_n be_v above_o john_n
that_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o a_o apostle_n we_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o supremacy_n die_v with_o peter_n or_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o linus_n the_o bishop_n but_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o suruivor_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n 12_o caietaen_fw-mi de_fw-mi di_fw-mi in_o instit_fw-la pont._n cap._n 13._o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 12_o certain_a great_a papist_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n go_v to_o and_o what_o be_v peter_n fact_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o seat_n rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n caietane_n do_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n do_v not_o simple_o give_v the_o succession_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o there_o die_v by_o the_o especial_a appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o caietan_n prove_v by_o a_o certain_a history_n revelation_n peter_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o revelation_n which_o show_v that_o peter_n think_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n to_o leave_n rome_n and_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o part_n of_o the_o way_n christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v whither_o go_v thou_o lord_n christ_n make_v he_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v there_o crucify_v whereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v return_v that_o he_o may_v die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o peter_n fact_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o out_o of_o this_o fact_n they_o take_v all_o this_o as_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n his_o appointment_n what_o certainty_n be_v in_o all_o these_o unless_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o few_o humane_a history_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o humane_a error_n such_o as_o that_o error_n be_v chief_o whence_o notwithstanding_o caietane_n say_v the_o succession_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 69._o acta_fw-la petr._n &_o pan._n baron_n 69._o about_o the_o return_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n §_o 218_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v linus_n a_o foolish_a counnterfet_a writer_n writer_n loco_fw-la theo._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o linus_n a_o counterfeit_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n himself_o but_o be_v it_o a_o history_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o tradition_n as_o canus_n tell_v us._n again_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n so_o to_o confirm_v the_o succession_n by_o this_o fact_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o for_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o to_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o succession_n they_o contend_v that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v set_v over_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a vision_n the_o author_n whereof_o themselves_o condemn_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o a_o fool_n eccles_n francis_n vict._n relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potesta_fw-la eccles_n beside_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a ordination_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o succession_n proper_a to_o rome_n by_o peter_n fact_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n imagine_v clement_n the_o eight_o 9_o de_n here_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o or_o paul_n the_o five_o to_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n as_o alphonsus_n write_v so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o canonical_a election_n he_o doubt_v wherefore_o see_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o uncertain_a he_o shall_v do_v better_o if_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o write_v himself_o caesar_n successor_n but_o caesar_n so_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o name_v himself_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o as_o pope_n stephen_n sometime_o call_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v peter_n himself_o as_o peter_n true_a successor_n now_o that_o i_o may_v gather_v all_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n you_o see_v most_o noble_a calandre_n in_o saturnine_n bellarmine_n himself_o polish_n and_o refine_n certain_a old_a argument_n of_o his_o own_o side_n whereby_o he_o do_v underpropt_v the_o supremacy_n stagger_v and_o fall_v almost_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n hope_v that_o such_o silly_a sleight_n can_v deceive_v a_o learned_a age_n which_o cozen_v a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a age_n for_o first_o he_o allege_v so_o many_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o our_o own_o but_o of_o the_o new_a and_o such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n out_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v forth_o certain_a figurative_a argument_n which_o necessary_o infer_v such_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a consequence_n that_o the_o wise_a seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o and_o the_o religious_a detest_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o interpretation_n and_o argumentation_n §_o 219_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n chedi_fw-la bonif._n 8._o extravag_n council_n tit_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la de_fw-fr chedi_fw-la god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o boniface_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o beginning_n hence_o he_o do_v thus_o argue_v emperor_n foolish_a interpretation_n and_o worse_a consequence_n the_o sun_n the_o pope_n the_o moon_n the_o emperor_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v devise_v two_o principle_n with_o the_o manichee_n as_o boniface_n devise_v such_o another_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o therefore_o the_o pope_n bring_v this_o sense_n into_o the_o text_n that_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o moon_n the_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n what_o mathematical_a archimedes_n can_v better_o describe_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o by_o bellarmine_n he_o beat_v the_o key_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o gather_v the_o honour_n of_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o feed_v he_o understand_v peter_n for_o the_o rock_n a_o metaphorical_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o out_o of_o these_o allegorical_a exposition_n metaphys_n arist_n 1._o metaphys_n he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v orderly_a syllogism_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n pythagoras_n be_v say_v so_o to_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n in_o the_o speculative_a science_n of_o number_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v such_o deep_a notion_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n consist_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o number_n so_o this_o pythagoras_n have_v so_o deep_o weave_v his_o symbolical_a divinity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o out_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o height_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v erect_v whether_o be_v he_o more_o crafty_a that_o so_o persuade_v or_o he_o more_o simple_a that_o so_o believe_v nay_o more_o than_o that_o this_o rom_n advocate_n do_v indite_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v well_o the_o plaintiff_n not_o prove_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v set_v free_a §_o 220_o you_o demand_v further_o calandre_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n but_o stroke_v it_o dead_a
with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o begin_n from_o one_o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o then_o derive_v to_o peter_n chair_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v let_v peter_n be_v change_v into_o chair_n and_o the_o masculine_a gender_n into_o the_o feminine_a do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o father_n have_v so_o weak_a and_o childish_a a_o memory_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o line_n he_o will_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o place_n peter_n chair_n in_o the_o room_n to_o displace_v the_o predecessor_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n to_o place_v the_o successor_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n out_o of_o his_o order_n to_o place_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o cyprian_n ill_a memory_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o bring_v that_o new_a clause_n of_o a_o quite_o other_o nature_n into_o cyprian_n text_n many_o popish_a corrector_n in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o very_o §_o 163_o learn_v many_o one_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v against_o many_o and_o many_o famous_a printer_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o set_v forth_o and_o print_v of_o cyprian_a they_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o best_a library_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o can_v possible_o get_v they_o do_v very_o diligent_o compare_v they_o between_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o that_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_a copy_n pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o bryge_n only_o except_v who_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reckon_n say_v he_o find_v that_o clause_n late_o write_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambray_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o anwerp_n edition_n print_v by_o stelsius_fw-la when_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v eight_o other_o write_v copy_n in_o his_o hand_n fetch_v out_o of_o diverse_a library_n in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v this_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o cambray_n now_o let_v we_o give_v credit_n if_o we_o can_v that_o one_o write_v copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambray_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v let_v we_o prefer_v one_o blind_a copy_n before_o so_o many_o excellent_a copy_n both_o print_v and_o write_v and_o let_v we_o prefer_v one_o pamelius_n cannon_n of_o briges_n before_o so_o many_o notable_a roman_a writer_n remboltus_fw-la cauchius_n coster_n erasmus_n gravius_fw-la manutius_n morelius_n shall_v we_o think_v one_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v before_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o bastardly_a and_o new_a devise_v clause_n let_v saturnine_n pack_v up_o and_o be_v go_v let_v he_o brag_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o let_v i_o as_o my_o manner_n be_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o consequency_n of_o this_o peeterly_a argument_n peter_n confess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o they_o have_v prevail_v or_o thus_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o thus_o peter_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o order_n set_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o it_o be_v presume_v be_v the_o rock_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n he_o be_v more_o dull_a than_o a_o stone_n that_o gather_v so_o in_o one_o word_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o degree_n only_o and_o order_n therefore_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v not_o this_o make_n of_o the_o supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n how_o foolish_o be_v these_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o thing_n how_o blasphemous_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o christ_n the_o choose_a stone_n precious_a chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v a_o second_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o disparate_v as_o tortus_fw-la play_v upon_o we_o but_o from_o immediate_a contrary_n for_o heaven_n be_v no_o far_o distant_a from_o hell_n then_o christ_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v from_o antichrist_n but_o my_o good_a lord_n the_o pope_n do_v always_o lurk_v under_o peter_n cloak_n as_o the_o dominican_n be_v say_v to_o lurk_v under_o our_o lady_n frock_n witty_o say_v erasmus_n as_o many_o thing_n what_o be_v charity_n it_o be_v a_o monk_n cloak_n say_v he_o for_o it_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v call_v peter_n virtue_n the_o bishops_n cloak_n for_o it_o cover_v many_o a_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v willing_o snatch_v at_o that_o speech_n of_o optatus_n constant_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o vall._n decla_o de_fw-fr dona_fw-la constant_n who_o think_v the_o name_n cephas_n in_o siriacke_a a_o stone_n to_o signify_v in_o greek_a a_o head_n be_v set_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmine_n observe_v and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o learn_v valla_n do_v wonder_n can_v ever_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o joh._n cap._n 1._o and_o cardinal_n catetane_v a_o notable_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n refute_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o error_n that_o the_o word_n cephas_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v peter_n not_o a_o head_n papist_n ferus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la l_o c._n papist_n against_o papist_n and_o ferus_fw-la do_v flat_o say_v that_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o dirivation_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o out_o of_o that_o §_o 165_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o bellarmine_n be_v false_o collect_v paul_n bellarmine_n mistake_v s._n paul_n do_v violent_o urge_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v the_o head_n by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o any_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n expound_v chrysost_n hom_n viges_fw-la nouâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n corinth_n 12._o expound_v the_o hand_n the_o foot_n for_o inferior_a part_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_a gift_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_n say_v they_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n some_o great_a some_o less_o chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n they_o which_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n do_v contemn_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v lesser_a gift_n and_o these_o again_o grieve_v at_o it_o and_o envy_v their_o better_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n he_o go_v about_o to_o compound_v by_o the_o example_n of_o agreement_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n where_o the_o head_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v mutual_a need_n one_o of_o another_o out_o of_o this_o metaphor_n bellarmine_n dream_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v now_o mark_v the_o foolish_a consequence_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o one_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o because_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o member_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o church_n that_o must_v have_v two_o eye_n 2._o that_o must_v have_v two_o ear_n 2._o that_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o two_o foot_n than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a beautiful_a church_n that_o do_v consist_v of_o nine_o member_n only_o §_o 166_o but_o how_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o head_n